Swallowtail (Worm AU)

Swallowtail (Worm AU)
Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
123
Recent readers
0

Pitch: AU (divergence in 2000) leads to lots of subtle changes in the world. Life still sucks for Taylor Hebert though, and now she's triggered in a cold alley with a Stranger/Thinker power that strong but fragile and is on the run. The story explores Brockton Bay through different perspectives (with maps!), and touches on teacher/student and surrogate parent relationships.

Volume 1 (Abdication, arcs 1-3): The Empire is dead, and the city is in Turmoil. What will Taylor do with a support focused ability, where will she go, and where is Danny?
  • Volume one has different characters perspective at the start of each chapter
Volume 2 (Interregnum, arcs 4-?): Taylor's found a home for a time with Faultline's crew, but the gang war for supremacy of AU Brockton Bay is rising to a crescendo. Who will come out on top? Who will the Crew assist?
  • Arc 4 has Victoria Dallon as deuteragonist at the start of each chapter.
Last edited:
Abnegation 1.1
  • This story is also available on SpaceBattles, where it's up to the end of Arc 3. Will be posting on chapter a day here till they sync up, taking the opportunity to edit as I cross post :).
  • Altpower!Taylor protagonist in an AU. Yes this power is a LANCER inspiration/reference, but its not crossover; a Shard retro-implementation of the Swallowtail's kit as a power set. No big mechs planned. No knowledge of lancer required.
  • Watch out for other Lancer stuff implemented as a shard powerset. For reader convenience canon cape names = canon powerset, differing cape names = different triggers.
  • The split chapters of Taylor/someone else continues throughout the work - to flesh out the where and how of characters in the AU (what else you gonna do, just have Lisa exposit all the background?).
  • Taylor's viewpoint should get at least 2/3rds the word count in every chapter, and she is the main character.
  • Worm is the property of Wildbow, LANCER is the property of Massif Press

-=≡SƧ≡=-


Raul Gimenez was starving. He couldn't recall the last time his stomach's urges had been so overwhelmingly... insistent. Perhaps the occasional hangover morning decades ago in Med School came close. The sharp hunger and thirst edged out the bite of the chill spring air as he ran down the gritted sidewalk.

The target was in sight; an upmarket coffee shop, glossy green paint job warmly lit from within, and thankfully open this early in the morning. Reaching the threshold Raul pushed the polished glass doors aside and hurried out of the cold. He smiled as the rich scent of freshly baked goods wafting around the room hit his nostrils.

Whatever he'd had for dinner after... the late shift had not filled him up at all. Must have been something he'd grabbed quickly from the… cafeteria? He tried to rub the tiredness from his eyes but it just made his vision blur.

There was a heavily built workman in blue overalls ordering at the counter. The shaved scalp on a white guy made Raul tense slightly, but the other man seemed to be chatting amicably enough with the short black woman working the till. Hopefully the hair choice was just tidying up a bald patch; the more virulent skinheads had been running scared from Downtown all winter after all, nothing but cowards without the Empire's capes to back them up.

Raul waited impatiently as his stomach growled, scanning the breakfast options and scratching his arm. Settling on a well stuffed sandwich after lingering on the indulgent thought of getting two, he turned to take in the rest of the room. The shop was nearly empty so early in the morning; a dozen or so bronzy metal tables and green upholstered chairs stood unoccupied. The only other customers were two female PRT troopers sitting in full mesh and ceramic uniform, mirrored helmets off and filling in what looked like paperwork. They looked nearly as tired as Raul felt.

At last the hopefully-not-racist had finished his order and Raul jumped up to the counter. The server seemed startled by him, her eyes flicking down and then back to his face. Wariness battled with sympathy in her eyes. He'd come here often enough to know her face on sight but a name escaped him. It's possible that relying on the lanyards at work had spoiled his mental muscles. Raul had an amused internal flutter at the idea of giving name tags to his children before he beamed at her and spoke.

"Hi there, large black coffee and a egg and bacon-"

"Another one for you guys" she interrupted, looking past him.

"-sandwich, hold the ketchup." he finished.

"Sir?" spoke a calm voice as a hand was placed on his shoulder. He turned to the now helmeted PRT officer, noticing that the other trooper had moved back to the side and stood poised with a hand on the taser at her waist. The one speaking seemed in a more relaxed posture, body language open and deliberately non-confrontational.

"Sir" Officer Good Cop repeated. "What is your name?"

"Ra- Doctor Raul Gimenez."

"Thank you. I'm Officer Simmons and my partner is Officer Klein. I don't want to worry you, but can I ask what is the last thing you remember Dr Gimenez?"

"Walking down the street, coming in here, trying to get. my damn breakfast." Raul snapped before he could catch himself. "No wait… my apologies Officer, but what is this about?"

"And what do you remember before that?" her voice was soothing, practiced with the question.

"I...huh…umm leaving my house at lunchtime." It was disturbing now he tried to recall. He remembered kissing Irena and hugging the boys, leaving the house and getting in his car to go … somewhere. But beyond that it was just an absence. The more he strained his memory for later events the more his mind's eye slipped back to the goodbye; the smell of her shampoo, the fabric of the boy's jackets. He said as much.

"And what day was that?" Officer Simmons probed. Officer Bad Cop had relaxed and was now reporting softly into some sort of microphone in their helmet.

"Tuesday, March 8th"

"Thank you doctor." Simmons gestured at Klein to pay attention. Raul recognised the latter's chicken head stance from many emergency room prep interviews; someone lining up a good angle for a helmet camera. "Now, and please remain calm while you think about this, do you know who wrote those things on your arm?"

Raul's head snapped down, but there didn't seem anything wrong with his right hand or sleeve. He checked his other arm but his right arm was also fine. He looked up again in confusion as Simmons reached and gently touched the torn shirt of his... Wait. Of his left arm, the forearm uncovered, the cloth ripped at the elbow. The exposed flesh was goose pimpled - why was he out without a coat - and covered in dense blocky letters seemingly written in black marker. There were a couple of flecks of dried blood, smeared as if the marker had been drawn on top of them, and the words crowded up against his watch.

"Oh," he said quietly. He stared for a moment before replying. The slant on the 'T', the flourish on the 'G's all made the source quite obvious. "This appears to be my own handwriting."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes." He continued staring at the blocky text. Almost without thinking he reached up to his shirt pocket with his right hand and plucked a whiteboard marker. The color matched and its lid was missing. There was a handprint in dried blood that matched the curve of his own fingers. His grip on it trembled slightly.

Klein spoke to the room for the first time, a surprisingly deep voice for a woman. "Velocity is 3 minutes out with one of the multispectral tracers. Armsmaster and a van will be here in 10 minutes. Do you want to take a seat Doctor? Rhonda will have time to fix you that coffee."

Raul sat. He stared at the text again.

1654 I AM DR GIMENEZ MS-9A45
1721 1745 1754 1830 1918 1921 1936 1959
2210 BLOOD->STAIRS 2345 0602 TIRED 1601
2014 2301 IRENA LEO JUL I LOVE YOU


He looked up, a question on his lips.

"Today is Thursday 10th." Klein matter-of-factly preempted him, Simmons shaking her head at the other officer in exasperation.

"My family? I need to call them." The officers shared a look before Simmons answered gently.

"I'm sorry Doctor but we have one of the Master-Stranger protocols in place, you'll need to stay in confinement for some time before we can get you back to them. Based on the other...examples, your family will hopefully already know what's going on. The PRT will update them that you have been found-"

A red blur streaked into the shop, the door letting in a cough of cold air at the hero's passage. The accompanying patter of footsteps felt almost comically fake, like a cheap movie effect had just sped up the sound of a normal human walking. The air thrummed with power as Velocity stopped in front of their table. Raul felt a spark of physicians' interest at the hero's shiver; did it come from the parahuman ability or the foolishness of still wearing a skin tight suit whilst there was snow on the ground? Velocity's bare lower face flashed him a reassuring smile as the hero hurriedly depressed a button in the red metal of his famous cybernetic hand.

"Start recording. Protectorate ENE Hero Velocity, Officers Simmons and Klein present, Mulden on the console plus Guild Hero Dragon online for real time analysis of the scanner. Interviewing individual 71 in MS case ENE-2011-6, incident name 'Phantasos'. Please state your name for the record."

"Doctor Raul Gimenez". Raul replied automatically but was inwardly was reeling in shock; seventy people? The actual goddamn Dragon? What on earth was going on?

"Thanks Raul" the hero replied with an easy camaraderie. "Found him Console?"

A woman's voice came out of the speaker in Velocity's hand, her accent something Raul couldn't quite place.

"I preempted the search Velocity. Located in the Department of Health database. Dr Raul Gimenez, Orthopaedist, consultancy work at Anders Memorial and Brockton General." Raul nodded in confirmation, though to be truthful he'd cut his hours at Anders Memorial down to practically nothing after they reorganised. The management there had always rubbed him the wrong way even before the scandals. Dragon voice continued to speak, her accent stretching out the sentence with long pauses. "Attending Physician at... since 2008. Reported missing on the morning of the 9th March after leaving for their normal working day at..."

Something felt wrong, the Hero and the officers were watching him intently.

Raul cleared his throat. "I-I'm sorry I didn't quite catch that?"

The voice on the speaker continued, still stalling out occasionally.

"Your workplace, Brockton Bay's third largest medical centre. It's name is... you were based in... department alongside... and Dr. Williams-"

"Oh! Yes! Williams! I saw him today." The image of the white haired department head filled Raul's memory as he grasped the one familiar thread with all his might. Was this memory the last time he'd seen him… facial expression twisted in panic, blurred behind reinforced glass? "I mean, I saw him Tuesday. He was, what was he doing, trying to open a door but no one knew the code?"

Velocity reached out to reassure him, "I think I remember the old man myself - Dragon?"

"Yes, that is correct Velocity. Dr Williams was part of the Lord Street group that was picked up Tuesday evening. They only spent a few hours within Phantasos' effect. It appears Dr Gimenez is displaying experiences consistent with prior subjects whereby the memory losses at the beginning of the altered perception period is incomplete, proceeding to to complete memory fragmentation for later periods. Dr Giminez, do you recall any other fragments of the early period of exposure?"

A new voice broke over the comm system. Male, with a crisp unflappable certainty to it.

"This is Armsmaster. Interviewing individual 71 is not providing novel insights. Velocity, backtrack individual 71's emergence point. Our priority is retrieving other individuals who may have emerged with him. Marking the effect's boundary is your second priority, the trail will not have been disturbed yet."

Velocity winced in apology. "Sorry about that Doc. You're in good hands here though."

In a moment he was gone. A smear of red blurred outside the full length windows and off down the street. The door gently swung closed with barely a squeak. The weighty moment of silence was broken by the bald customer slurping his coffee cup as he watched the parahuman drama with the stoicism of a true Brocktonite.

"Don't worry about it sir." It was Simmons talking again, doubling down on the reassuring tone. Klein did a tiny side to side shake of her helmet - frustration maybe?

"Everyone's been working long hours with this situation. The city can't handle N... being out of commission." She saw something in his reaction. "I mean with one of the three hospitals down."

"Down? Is the building damaged?"

"We'll have to check when we find it."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Stealing a hospital had to be illegal.

Right?

The internet didn't help.

The internet never helps.

I'd be thrown in jail even if there wasn't a specific law to point to. Even if I gave it back. Even if I could give it back. Reckless endangerment would qualify at the very least. Assault with a parahuman power maybe? The entry for that one was so vague it could cover almost anything much less... all this.

I shiver and the movement of my torso transmutes the knot of fear into a fractured laugh.

Breathe.

I drew the scavenged blankets tighter around my legs and shoulders, trying to compensate for the thin hospital gown. I couldn't hear or see any movement in the air ducts or radiators, and the building was slowly losing heat. I trace the pipework through the walls and back to the boiler room, and the machinery there is similarly inert. Something in the building's heart switched off automatically without the maintenance staff around? Given that the creeping chill was what finally woke my lazy ass up, it might have just have saved my life.

My old trustworthy eyes flick again to the time and date in the corner of my commandeered computer. Friday the 11th, seventy eight hours since… my difficulties. At the same time my 'sight', my— my power's attention turns to the main entrance. Seven floors worth of concrete, rebar, and cheap plastic flooring are within my awareness but don't obstruct it. The little bomb disposal robot remains inert, and there was none of the melange of heat and pain from it beaming out radio signals.

A gentle warmth strokes the roof; something optical, wider bandwidth than human, the high angled viewpoint of a flyer. I soothe it away, and the sensation passes and moves on to the north.

The building was safe.

At least for the moment.

I had three more urgent things to look up for before decision time. Lists were good. You do a step and move onto the next. You eat an elephant one day at a time. You survive Winslow inch by inch, whisper by whisper.

Okay the list. The first item — how do you remove a cannula safely? The IV drip had been long empty when I'd woken, so whatever they were giving me was probably finished. Or I was sick and this was all a fever dream as I froze to death. No. Focus on the list, do the tasks on the list. Right, the internet yields a how-to; hygiene, gauze, slowly pull the cannula out, pressure, dressing, check the needle. I could do that.

As I click through the pages, I could feel the computer making its requests. Needle bright spikes of perception as a distant server observes the outgoing packets. Unlike the flying cape I let these through, hoping some PRT administrator wasn't slamming their fist down an alarm bell in response.

The second item on the list — check the code number on the patient chart I'd retrieved from the end of my bed. The bed I'd woken up in. Must have been mine right? That the chart had said 'Jane Doe' and not 'Taylor Hebert' was the singular crumb of hope I'd found since waking up in that dim hospital room. Maybe I could just leave, go home, not talk to anyone ever again, hide in a hole, be safe.

Whoever had left this computer running in the nurse's station had also left the patient management system open. I try putting the various codes from the chart in until one matches, sagging in relief at the result.

JANE DOE ADMITTED 1523 03/08/2011

Huh. I guess I'd only been strung up for an hour at most.

UNCONSCIOUS. POSSIBLE EXPOSURE & HYPOTHERMIA. TEMPERATURE 95.

Sounds about right. I had memories, though sensations might be a better word. They didn't seem connected. A siren in the distance. The rough scraping of the wooden post at my back. The paramedic's breath frosting in the chill air as they cut through the tape. Nothingness under my dangling feet. Someone watching me with a bright concerned gaze.

PARAMEDIC NOTED DEHYDRATION AND LOW WEIGHT

I snort. Paramedics obviously hadn't checked my flabby midsection if that was worrying them. The flicker of amusement washes over my fears for a moment, then moves on. That was the entirety of the file, no mention of powers or weirdness or freaky tendrils. Maybe they genuinely hadn't noticed. Maybe they really didn't know it was me. Maybe I could just walk away from this situation without explanation.

I bury my face in my hands.

Stupid power - of course they wouldn't have noticed. There'd been three beds in the small room I awoke in. I'd had to clamber over one of them to just get out the door. They hadn't seen there was already an occupied bed in the one-person room and had just... kept wheeling more in. My head sunk deeper into my palms, deep with guilt at what I'd apparently done to blameless medical staff.

Wait. That was an important piece of the puzzle; there was chaos in the room I'd been kept in, but I couldn't see beds placed haphazardly in the dark hallway or here by the nurse's station. The effect had started in my room, with me, and spread to the whole building. Like knockout gas in the air vents or poisonous mold in the walls; something insidious and creeping. My power was rife with villainous metaphors. Hooray.

As if to rub in my shame one of the slumbering complexities within the building suddenly erupts with volcanic sensation. Two floors below me an observer had awoken. I feel their sight burn the roof of the room and their steaming touch press on the blankets and sheets that surrounded them — someone in a bed? My instinct was to quench this heat, a hair-trigger urge to soothe away their experience the instant it occurred, but I hesitated. They weren't an outside observer looking in, they were fully surrounded by things that were safe. If I cut them off what would they experience? A blank space? A black void? Something worse?

My sight shifts to look at them. Sight wasn't the right word, I still had 'sight' from my regular nearsighted eyes; the blurry view of an old CRT monitor in a dark room. The crystal clear perception saw walls and saw through walls, saw the man's heart pounding in his chest in excruciating detail at the same time as every hair on his body moves, a whirl of shapes in his skull, a torrent of information, a million million pointillistic motes of data building a framework model—

I steady myself with a deep breath. The wave of information passes through me but does not shake me. In my head I quickly decide that I'll call this detailed sense my 'scan' to distinguish it from sight, and categorizing gives me some measure of calm. Of control. The newly christened scan reveals an elderly east asian man struggling with the blankets. His arm is in a cast and his head is bandaged and I can scan the discontinuities in his bones and the knotted scars in his flesh. The dense shapes in his skull barely move. He seems weak and confused but I have no idea what of the damage might be causing it; my voyeuristic omniscience apparently doesn't come with understanding built in. I guess that's another way I don't match up to proper heroes like New Wave.

I breathe in and breathe out, my throat dry and rasping. I'll make a new list; atonement starts today. I was going to look up powers, maybe find the 'how do I shoot laser' thread on PHO, but that can wait. New list; get the cannula out, get water, go help that guy, get clothes, go home. One step at a time.

I grab a pack of dressings from a cupboard and try very hard not to speculate why the cupboard door was ripped off. Clutching my prize and my blankets I scuttle across the open space of the ward to one of the sinks on the far wall. As my bare feet gently tap on the scuffed lino flooring I feel a sensation, soft little ripples spreading from my footsteps. It takes a moment before I realise it's the echo of the sound in my power, something else available to be hidden. So it's just when other people can sense it you break out the heat and clashing of cymbals huh power? If you feel like it, are you actually able to tell me things without bursting my brain? Another mark for the asshole power tally.

I wrench the sink's tap round, and it gurgles and groans for a long time. I peer up at the cracked mirror set above it whilst I wait. With the darkness and without my glasses I can't see anything in it; not myself, not the room behind me. I pause; I could move the focus of my scan, but did I want to know the harsh truths that clarity would bring. Voyeur, view thyself. Luckily the tap breaks the tension by sputtering and spitting. Thanks tap. The water has a rusty smell and there seems to be no pressure. The noise of the shuddering metal spigot is loud, and I realise how quiet everything has been since I awoke.

I cup the water in my hands and rinse gunk from my face. The stale water feels a little off, and the sputtering fades to a dribble as I work away at what must be dried blood. I don't remember getting this wound on my forehead, it must have come after I blacked out. Had they cut me whilst I was up there?

I push down a memory of jeering faces disappearing behind black duct tape.

In trying to open the dressings I fumble and drop them into the darkness.

No choice then. I close my eyes and pull my focus from the old man's room and centre it on my body. I was hyper aware of the ward. I could see my own face. I could see the swirl of shapes in my skull, spinning like snowflakes in a storm. I could perceive my wide mouth drawn open in a rictus, teeth bright, tongue vibrating, waves of sound spilling out. A scream of fright hit my ears. My voice sounds rough and cracked, like something dead left out to dry. In the scan my mouth closes. The scream stops.

List the steps, one thing at a time, only the relevant information. The crisp clarity made handling the dressing easy, and I could scan through my skin to guide the needle out. I look for other injuries, the long scratch on my scalp appearing mostly healed despite the blood matting my hair, and don't find any. I scan the— the changes.

Most of me was the same old Taylor, the hopes of a Narwhal-esque power makeover forever lost; long curly hair, eyes and mouth too big for my face, tall and gangly. Days in hospital haven't helped the skinniness, my face is even more gaunt and my build even more waifish than before. Maybe the paramedics had been right to comment on my weight, as the froggy belly was gone and my waist looked as freakishly narrow as the rest of me. I'm sure I had more organs in there earlier this week.

There's definitely one set of features I didn't have before, and I can't put off ignoring them any long. The wings- plumes? arrays? weird ferns? Feathery pinwheels? The delicate structures bursting from my lower back and unfurling around me. Five gigantic things, each different in length, dime width trunks erupting from my lumbar vertebra before branching and subdividing into narrow facets and hairs that split smaller and smaller until even the scan can't register them. The largest one was perhaps four feet from root to infinitesimal hair, the smallest half that, all widening to about half their length then narrowing to a long tip. To my regular eyes they looked like someone had turned pampas grass to razor crystal and dyed it patches of alternative black and stained yellow. To the scan they were transparent but somehow weighty despite the thinness of the elements that made them up.

They were works of alien art, beautiful. They were anchored to my bones, horrific.

At least they weren't white. Getting out of this mess would be hard enough without the… comparisons that bright feathers might bring. Okay not calling them wings ever.

I had a very gentle internal sense of them. If the scan was like the Eye of Sauron burning down, the proprioception of the plumes was a gentle touch, an ever so delicate new limb. I try to stroke the air with them and the strands ripple with the movement, but they appear to be decorative rather than providing lift. No aerial escapism on the cards for me.

Figures.

I know, somehow, that I could retract them at least small enough to hide under a coat, but that same instinctive knowledge insisted it was a bad idea right now. It didn't tell me more details, but that sounds like standard cape fare; knowing what you can do but not why or how, that clenching one buttcheek will have you fart rainbows whilst the flapping your arms does nothing.

Maybe the plumes were the anchor for the other two powers? They provide an instinctive but unhelpful understanding of their nature too; I could do something to the surroundings that made me aware of the objects, then when things were safe I could change how they were perceived. I could soothe away the perception, or add a marked emphasis to make it significant to the watcher, and I could... do the bad thing. The other ability was the sphere of impossibly detailed scan-o-vision I could push out twenty yards from a point on any safe object. It was always present, but I only move it around amidst the safe domain. Thinking about it, maybe that was just an aspect of the first ability, a hyper version of the base object awareness like a fovea in an eyeball. Huh guess biology class does teach you something useful after all.

I use the focused scan to perceive the structure of my own eyeballs. Neat. Yep the little pit back there is flicking around, sending little flecks of cold weight down the optic nerves. I grudgingly admit this is pretty awesome. Alright power you get one mark in the 'cool' column, to go with with your dozen in the 'what the fuck' category. The instinctive knowledge was frustrating; I knew I could move the 'focus' volume around quickly, and I knew it was measuring something important about the objects rather than just their spatial location but I didn't know exactly what…

I was getting distracted. What was next on my list? Oh right, the injured old man. I'd never truly lost my awareness of him, and as I refocus I know I could recall what he'd been doing, it just hadn't been at the front of my mind, like someone whispering about me in the back of class. Not speaking Japanese made finding what he had said unhelpful, but I knew his shouts had subsided into angry muttering.

I flicker my scan over the rest of the building as I start to walk to the elevators. The scan shows that the other five dense complexities in my awareness did match to people lying in beds and on the floors, and the lesser lumps were more computers and… shelves full of books? "God Taylor could you be any more pathetic?" An inner voice scornfully asked, "book vision? What's next? Super crying? Even as a cape you're pathetic." The voice sounded like Emma.

Listening to head-Emma was definitely not on my list of things to do, and I kept walking. At the elevator I flick the light switches and the fluorescent panels in the ceiling sprang to life. Had someone switched them off on their way out? Maybe the evacuation had been orderly? I straighten hopefully at the thought as I wait, and when the elevator car arrives I almost hop in, immediately tripping on the trailing blanket. The tips of the plumes stroke the walls of the elevator car as I fall to my knees.

There was no laughter at my pratfall. No one saw it.

This was a safe place.

I stand up and drop one of the blankets as I inexpertly wrapped the other around me in a makeshift toga. Over the shoulders and around the waist, leaving a hole for the plumes in my back. The off-white cloth made me look like a child dressing up as a ghost for halloween, but being able to percieve yourself from all angles was handy for securely tying a know.

Maybe another half a mark in the 'cool' column.

I softly laugh, then stop. I don't like the ripples the sound made against the metal elevator.

I walk out of the elevator into another darkened ward. The awake man was in a room at the far end, his sight still pressing against the ceiling. I slowly made my way over, trying to think about how I would handle this without further complicating the situation. As I near his room I scan inside to find him still muttering, heavy shapes slowly spinning in his skull.

I try a little experiment; soothing only half the panels in the room's ceiling but letting him perceive the rest. He didn't seem to react and his brain shapes continue on as before. This was promising. I order my thoughts; soothe his vision of my plumes but make the rest of me perceivable, and their edges waved like wheat in the wind in response.

Almost as an afterthought, I settle the effect on my face as well. I laugh a little inside; think of the mask savings I'll make in my implausible hero career! People might even pay me to keep my ugly mouth out of sight! It hardly makes up for a power useful only for villainy.

I stand with one hand on the door handle for some time, the other fidgeting with my white blanket-toga. I press down and open the door, words springing surprisingly easily to my lips.

"H-hello? I'm here to help."
 
Last edited:
Abnegation 1.2
Author's Notes:
  • Writing Stranger powers from the outside is fun.

-=≡SƧ≡=-


Enji Tomeii winced as the bed banged off the corridor wall. His old bones had never truly recovered from those years in the resettlement camps. Had it been a grandson pushing him they would have felt the sharp side of his tongue for their carelessness. Current circumstances however restrained his anger. Enji instead smothered the outburst of pain into a small cough and glanced backwards.

The Yurei seemed to be struggling with the weight of the bed, though his eyes slid off its face and form as before. Only a memory of long dark hair and white robes seemed to stick, his sanity revolting at what horrors must be hidden in the dim light. It started to mutter sorrowful sentences, head slumped and posture stooped.

His english wasn't good enough to understand what was said beyond a word or too, but that very incomprehension was a lifeline he clung too. A true spirit of vengeance would not speak with a Brocktonite lilt. This was a cape drawing on venerable traditions for theatrical effect. Such intimidation tactics were hardly uncommon; like the Oni's ninja getup or the Teeth's vampire in the European style. Effective tactics, for it was definitely working on Enji. He rated his fear at a solid seven… seven and half out of ten.

"Just bump. Is okay." Enji hesitantly offered. Intimidating or not, it was taking him out of this nightmare place.

The Yurei froze at his voice, all motion vanishing from the fragments of person that he could see. Silence fell on the room, even his own breath failing to reach his ears.

Maybe an eight out of ten.

He pointedly looked away from it, and suddenly he could hear again. The bed started moving as the cape pushed; the muttering seemingly over with for now.

"Exit?" he hesitantly ventured as they approached the elevator. He could smell something stale on the air; drying waste or spilled chemicals, a workplace abandoned.

"<something something> others." it replied in its girlish voice.

Enji knew better than to trust any impression he made after had shown it could control his sight. He'd not heard of a ghost cape in the city before, but all sorts of vultures were flocking to the feast on the Empire's corpse. And this was definitely not a hero's visage. He recalled Hide complaining over the family meal that the company had been working overtime; wiring and decorating safehouses for the Dragon all last month. Hidden buildings deep in the Docks, workers escorted in wearing blindfolds. The Dragon tightly clutches his persimmon seeds, and even a mortal man doesn't spend on luxury unless it is to impress someone… like newly recruited villain subordinates.

Perhaps it would be better to preempt things.

"I hold no secrets. Eita runs Tomeii... now." he whispered urgently in his best english. "Nothing for Lung. Nothing about Lung."

Silence spoke, pulses thick and coying. When he could hear again, he nodded and held his tongue. Its message was clear and understood.

They had come to a corridor no different to the previous ones, beige walls and shiny green signs. The Yurei crouched down, and would have been obscured by the edge of the bed if not for their height. There was a soft noise, an exhalation so gentle that he was uncertain if it was a word or cry or moan, and Enji could see its shoulders shake.

He slowly edged his head to the side to see what was concerning it. A scene compressed into a momentary glimpse; the cape prodding and poking an unmoving body, its head low down over the corpse's face as if to draw something out.

Then Enji could see nothing at all.

It wasn't blackness but absence, untextured beyond even the deepest midnight. If not for the feeling of the bed being pushed and the sound of his own breath he might not have thought time was passing at all.

The movement of the bed stopped.

The weight of the moment increased.

Hair touched his face. Someone was leaning over him.

"I'm so sorry." said a quiet sad voice. Silence dropped like a knife.

He thought of the last family dinner before he'd broken his hip. The grandsons playing, Eiji and Hide showing off a bottle of sake the idiots had spent too much on, Jessica laughing as she caught one word in three. He thought of the heat of a gun in his hand, of blood on a snowdrift.

It had been a life.

"I am ready." He said with a calm smile.

Time passed in the absence, hard to tell if it was minutes or hours. Then suddenly a gust of freezing air hit his face. Enji opened his eyes, and was nearly blinded by the green light of the exit sign. The pain of seeing almost made him laugh, the saturation of sensation burning like a shot of strong alcohol.

A man in blue and silver armor stood in the doorway.


-=≡SƧ≡=-



I stood in dead man's shoes, the ill-fitting tips protruding out over the three storey drop, and consider my opinions. The doctor's coat that now augments my blanket ensemble did little to stop the wind. An awkward hole scissor-cut in its back was definitely not helping much in that regard. I was shivering from more than just the cold though; the sour roil of guilt was a turbulent weight in my stomach.

I could feel the edges of my domain of safety in the road, lapping at the tarmac like ripples in a bathtub. My plumes itched to add to it, weave my safety into more objects and protect them, but I held them still. Aside from the danger of succumbing to instinct, I knew there were watchers beyond the boundary. My weak eyes didn't reveal much in the midnight air, but a scan centred on the motes of the boundary rendered everything crisply and clearly. A ring of metal posts standing a yard high had been drilled into the road, standing just beyond the edge of my domain. To the scan they felt full of circuits; sharp chips, tangled wires, and chunks of weighty memory. Each one had a single droplet of pinhole density at its heart; a blackness to the scan that matched my plumes and bones. The mechanical guards were not left unattended either; a trio of figures in body armour patrolled the ring; one stopping to check each post whilst the other two kept watch.

They were going to trap me. They were going to see me.

I couldn't deal with that right now. I needed food, my dad, and to tell someone what had happened on Tuesday. Not that anyone would believe the words of a murderer.

I need to split this, I told myself. Prioritize.

Taylor, a pathetic Winslow social pariah, needs to deal with reporting an assault. At last the police could be involved, the school can't wave away something that didn't happen on school grounds.

Taylor, a pathetic parahuman murderer, needs to not get imprisoned in the Icebox, needs to make things right, needs to keep all this from losing her another parent.

I breathe in and breathe out, just like Dr Collins had said in our first and only counseling session; in and out, make a plan. Neither Taylor can stay here; I need to go home and talk to my dad, work out what I was going to say. How much did lawyers cost? Money had been tight even before Dad started working nights. Focus. First step; I need to get home fast so the domain applied to the hospital can lapse, every minute it's still up makes things look worse.

Mr Tomeii will tell the heroes that someone else was in the hospital, but I'd definitely helped him and he seemed nice enough. I had intentionally left him by that red and gold bomb disposal robot so they would find him quickly when my power expires. The living survivor would be the first thing they see, not the others left elsewhere in the hospital. Was it wrong to slant the message like that?

I muse that having one person that was possibly on my side was a hundred percent increase from last week. Another broken laugh escapes my lips, the tension tearing at my insides. I hurriedly scan the ripples of the sound as they radiate outward. No one reacts or looks in my direction. The knowledge that I was truly alone with my thoughts was more calming than the breathing exercise.

"I've got powers." I whisper to the uncaring air. I have options. As I look down at the concrete ledge I know I won't give up just yet, I won't give in. The social pariah had run out of ways forward, but the parahuman had plenty left. I could get the truth of my situation out, then turn myself in and face punishment from a position of composure, when I didn't look like a danger any more.

I shuffle to the side on the ledge, and jump.

Like a lot of bigger buildings near the Docks the main hospital block was an old brick monstrosity from the fifties, nothing like the gleaming modernity of Downtown. To handle ambulances a wide porte-cochère had been built over the entrance, spilling out to the side like a concrete and steel bracket fungus. The buildings were closely packed here, and the edge of the canopy pushed up against the adjoining office block. I could feel the facade of the other building lapping up against my domain; with this being Brockton Bay there were a plethora of boarded up and smashed windows to choose from. In theory I could walk across, get in, and bypass the sensor cordon by just strolling out the other building's door.

I land, and my plans take an immediate and literal tumble. The concrete canopy was only a few feet down from the ledge, but I felt weirdly light as my shoes met the surface. I had pushed off far too much; an intended crouch becomes a bounce and a crash and a scrape onto my hands. The noise ripples out, but was so weak at the edge of my domain I didn't think the guards would hear it. There was no one but me and Mr Tomeii to listen inside the safe zone.

I huddle where I'd fallen, plans of a graceful escape forgotten. I hadn't taken many forced tumbles since January after Sophia transferred out, but I still remember to check for reactions before getting to my feet. Flickering my scan back to the road shows no commotion from the figures in body armor, and their headsets remain quiet.

The blood oozes from my palm as I stand and slowly walk across the canopy. The pain of the scrape was a slow throb, bright against the night's cold. Pulling on the boarded-up windows didn't help, the strain squeezing fresh droplets onto the light frosting of snow. Really power? You couldn't stretch to even a little super-strength? Maybe if they let me be a hero I'll carry a crowbar around all the time.

Huh. Having an invisible crowbar would be useful, maybe pack a whole set of gear and keep the container safe...

Focus.

I pull the first board off with a thin inarticulate scream, then stand holding the moldering piece of wood. A bloody handprint stares back at me accusingly; 'you didn't conceal the sound' it seems to say. I'd left the scan focusing on the troopers though, and they remain unmoving. See that you stupid handprint; shows what you know. Having a crude tool in the first board let me leverage the rest of them off, only a few minutes and I was into the abandoned building.

One of the few advantages kids growing up close to the Docks enjoy over more prosperous places is a surfeit of ruins and spaces to explore. Memories of childish escapades told me that this building wasn't truly abandoned; there were dust sheets over boxes and efforts to keep the homeless out, someone was planning to come back here. For the moment I was glad of the musty smell and stale air, as it grants a moment of stillness for my next step.

The hospital's domain of safety only extended a few feet into the room and its edge rippled and hungered in front of me. I didn't know if I could run far enough to pass unnoticed if the effect collapsed on me leaving it, but the chaos of every sensor going off at once might provide a distraction. It would be potentially exposing myself, letting me be seen. I had to do it though, I'd made my list.

A step. Two steps.

Anticlimactic.

As I cross the threshold, my awareness - the sense of all the objects that were mine, just smoothly split in two. There was the old space of the hospital and everything in it, and a new domain of just me and my clothes. I had awareness of them both, but as my plumes itched to weave I knew instinctively I could only add to the domain that held my body, and that the other would eventually shrivel without its heart.

Slowly though, days maybe? A user manual would be more helpful than these vague instincts. I bet Alexandria or Narwhal didn't have to wonder about their staying power. Phrasing. I center the focal point of the scan between my eyes and start peering through the walls and boxes of what look like computer supplies. It was useful to know my body was explicitly always within the domain.

Wait.

I raise my scraped hand and inspect it. Flexing the fingers, dense black bones underneath, feeling the ripples of information traveling up the forearm. I soak additional layers of safety into the flesh, categorizing and clarifying as the density rises. Bits of my spine observe the pain receptors, and I backtrack to soothe the signal at its source. The wound's distracting throb pops like a soap bubble. Another thought, and the effort of keeping up the block fades into the background of my mind. A lack of pain is a wonderful thing, and I already feel clearer and more confident.

This could be a risk.

I pick out a pen from my purloined coat and write on the back of the injured hand.

REMEMBER TO TURN PAIN BACK ON.

Something for the end of the list to worry about.

I'm out the door of the first room and down the hallway in moments, the well worn beige carpets muffling my rush. I reach the stairway and the edge of my scan reveals the next problem; another of the sensors is positioned by the building's main entrance, separate from the main cordon, its bracing supports blocking the door.

I consider that I could just walk past it, keeping its perception of me blocked, but I didn't know enough about how the sensor worked. Would I be just a blank space in the recording? My power told me that a human would skip a small gap in their vision, back-construct a complete visual field, but was uninformative on what a machine would do. Unlike a person's traitorous neurons, I doubt a camera was clever enough to lie to itself.

I need more information, and my plumes twitch and jump to oblige, their edges feathering and unfolding to expand my domain. At first I tried to reach for the surrounding volume as I had back in the hospital, but the sense of safe space immediately began drifting and bubbling in the air currents. I stop as a room full of air would take far too long, and reach for the floor instead. I start with a circle of carpet beneath my feet, a tangle of threads and matting, and spread from there. I visualise it as water flowing from a tap, and it expands about as fast; agonising minute by agonising minute as it drips down the stairs and seeped across the wide foyer to pool beneath the sensor.

I/it reaches up, and the piece of machinery is mine/its. Holding it in the domain doesn't immediately give additional insight over the scan, so I wait a moment for something to change. There. The shape of the dense part changes, and the sensor is intensely observed for a microsecond by a thousand other machines. I strain to remember my extra reading from computer class. Maybe a packet rather than a live feed? And what I'm feeling is all the devices that detect the packet, and only some of them actually decrypts it?

Another pulse of observation happens while I think. Every thirty seconds then. I wait for the next one, then scramble down the stairs to the door, soothing both the camera's observation of me and the memory store's observation of the camera. An ungainly step past the sensor frame and I reach for the glass door of the foyer.

Locked.

Of Course.

Time is running out. I'm still holding one of the rotten boards from the window. I don't remember deciding to do that. I slam the wood against the glass. My reward is a wet thump as it compresses and the glass resists. I sob.

Time runs out. I soothe the outgoing signal pulse and grasp the board in both hands, turning it until I expose an embedded nail to the door. I've stopped the pain in my injured palm, but there is a mechanical tearing from the remaining sense of touch. I swing again.

Crack.

The glass shatters, a waterfall of pieces flowing down the now empty frame. I throw my scan out; the three troopers in the road are now looking from side to side. In the dark distance I can hear sirens starting up. A flash of heat on my skin; someone just looked at me. I stumble down the steps to the sidewalk, the pressure mounting in my skull. There has to be a way out, a way to distract them, give me time.

Ah. I pluck on the thoughts running in the back of my mind and strum. The soothing of the Hospital building behind me ends, inverts, turns to emphasis. No longer hiding from perception, now every brick and pane of glass insists on awareness, information pouring down channels of perception.

Nothing is looking at me any more. I turn in the direction of home, and run into the night.
 
Abnegation 1.3
Author's note:
  • In case you where having trouble picturing the physical changes - a Character Art post is now available!
  • Since I'm not one for long power testing arc's those first two chapters cover the primary mechanics of the power set, though I'm sure Taylor will work out tricks and implications down the line. She's cool like that.

-=≡SƧ≡=-


The Hunter pulled her hand out of the man's rib cage and inspected her work.

She'd been slow and steady enough that there wasn't a hair out of place on his sleeping torso. The boss had been right; practice makes perfect, no matter what the payload. She tapped the control console of her black and lurid yellow gloves, telling them to prepare another tracking device, and padded softly around the bed to the other occupant.

Her stealth fabric clad feet made barely a sound as she glided over, though unneeded as the wife was sleeping even more deeply than the husband. A gentle prod in her fingertip came as the gloves indicated they were primed, and the Hunter inspected the woman. Lying on her side like that, the best entry would be a single finger through the back; just to the left of the spine, above the fourth rib. Decision made, she acted; phasing her body and passing forefinger through the unresisting flesh until the tip emerged in the left bronchus. She unphased the tiny device the glove had moved into position and smoothly retracted the finger, leaving no mark on the woman either.

Three light finger jabs from inside the glove. The tracker was active, its optical circuitry talking to the parent in her hand and the boss's receiver. Mission accomplished.

She considered the sleeping woman again; tall and built like a brick shithouse, she'd be a solid opponent in a fight if the Hunter didn't have access to her powers. She'd still win of course. It was a credit to Riot that his minions were equal opportunity; the Hunter remembered how offensively useless Krieg's wife had been. Good times.

The Hunter crouched, fingers and toes splayed on the ground, then lept. She left the gloves and shoes unphased a moment longer than the rest of her, enough for the tinkertech to release their tiny blasts of compressed air and supercharge the leap. She slid through the roof of the house and up and up and up. Her trim body in a dark navy bodysuit invisible against the night sky in its phased state.

A long gentle arc took her to a roof ten houses away, and then she was off, bounding from rooftop to rooftop on the way south to the Docks. It was only a few minutes before the rows of worn down houses transitioned to tall brick squares. Her destination was a broken air conditioning unit atop a dilapidated office building; easily getting up there with a single compressed gas assisted bound. A twist in the air to avoid an icy patch turned into a textbook three point landing.

Sauntering up to the metal unit, she phased a hand inside to retrieve her case. Tinkertech gloves and shoes were off and lovingly packed in seconds. She paused to look at the yellow markings; when they next went in for maintenance she'd ask the boss for a Green Dart pattern, she was getting a bit tired of the Dyeing Poison look. Black head mask off just as quickly, then the other faceplate on. Dark grey body armour and the long cloak on next, then her crossbows and phones.

She checked her civvie phone. Five new messages, all from the same number. Rolling her eyes she switched to the thick official phone and selected a contact.

Hmm, maybe 'Macadamia' as the code this time. She thought to herself and dialled.

"Stalker." a deep untroubled voice replied.

"'Sup bossman. Need to touch base on some school stuff."

"Give me two minutes to finish something here."

She grunted in reply as the line clicked off. She whiled away a few minutes practicing her aim with her crossbow, she'd really been letting it slip recently. The phone buzzed.

"Apologies Stalker, I missed dinner and went to get some macadamia nuts. I hear from your handler that your assignments this week have been excellent."

She grinned wolfishly and replied.

"No worries Seccy, I know what it's like to be hungry at night and shit. Yeah I aced that geography thing, but like... what will the teacher drop next?"

"I wouldn't worry about it. I'll have your handler talk to the school about pushing back your assignments. You and the rest of the Wards are going to be very busy this week."

"No shit?"

"You all will be getting a briefing from Armsmaster and myself tomorrow morning; alongside Riot attacking Lung, there's been developments with the Phantasos situation."

"No shit!"

There was a pause on the other end of the line, before the other continued calmly.

"Yes, quite. The shroud on Nooman Hospital seems to have been lifted. Armsmaster and Velocity are sweeping the place as we speak."

"Is it freaky horror movie shit inside?" she asked with barely restrained glee.

"That'll be covered in the briefing. Preliminary findings put it at five casualties with another four persons unaccounted for. The only witness is too terrified to talk. But it is certainly less lethal than it could have been, and a large amount of forensic evidence has been left. Armsmaster believes the attack was undertaken to strike terror, part of the textbook 'Bold Stranger' modus operandi."

"Pfffft. And what does a smart person think?"

Another pause. "I'm touched Stalker. No records of previous powers with this signature make me think this is a fresh trigger. Any of the new arrivals trying to take advantage of the current political situation would be… experienced, marks of their passage would have been left on the world. Whilst memory alteration and fleeing the scene don't bode well for this new parahuman's intentions, I suspect they are not outright murderous. Not that their impact on the city's resources haven't been calamitous."

There was the sound of rapid typing before the voice spoke again. "I intend to dangle lines of contact. At least their powerset will make unwilling recruitment by the gangs... difficult. The subtlety to entice an area of effect Stranger. If they are white perhaps Kaiser could have finessed it, but of course—"

The Hunter sniggered in reply. The voice paused, considering, before starting a different subject.

"How have your nerves been Stalker?"

"Been good boss. School… riding high after the good stuff last year you know. Just floating along."

"Keeping your nose clean?"

"Hah. I leave my friends to their baby hobbies. Focus on the real stuff. You'd hear if I did anything but."

"I suppose I would. Good work Stalker, on everything. I'm quite proud. Now since it is a school night and I have to hold down the fort at the Rig, I think it's time to sign off."

"Right."

Click.

The Hunter looked back at her civvie phone. Six messages now. Ugh, she needed to be fresh for the briefing tomorrow. Crisis leads to opportunity; the Wards would be covering some of the old fart's patrol routes whilst the latter were busy on the frontlines. As the boss says it's easy to play Piggy when she's got a new fear to chew on; there will be choice routes on the table, plenty of space for new hunting grounds.

Emma can wait.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


My breath steams in the air as I walk, tiny ice crystals sparkling in the yellow streetlights. It might have given me away, but it seems the exhalation is automatically made safe whilst it was in my lungs, and my domain wafts out and away before dispersing. Perhaps this constant maintenance is why I can't retract my plumes all the way; do they need exposure to act?

The thoughts are distracting, but the oddest thing is how good I feel. Giddy almost. I stand without a slouch, stretching to my gawky full height, as I look at the buildings and the few street people around at 11pm. I wave at a passerby, grinning like a lunatic at their lack of response. Who knew the secret to confidence was invisibility all along? Of course it might just be the relief of going home.

The mood cracks a little when I had to dodge a hunting pack of gangbangers hurrying past, their bulk nearly sweeping me from the sidewalk. Hyenas in cheap leather and tacky bone ornaments, acting like they own the place.

Guess I need to be more careful crossing the road invisible.

I turn northwest as I move away from the Hospital, the buildings shrinking and melting into rows of houses. It's slow going with at least one in three of the houses vacant, the sidewalk in front of them unswept and barely gritted. The municipal workers were allegedly stretched thin on repairs, though Dad said the south side of the city still got residential streets swept. Environmental privilege was insidious due to its all-encompassing nature as Mom used to say, the better half of the city looking down its noses as if lack of services was the victim's fault.

It's hard not to be a voyeur as the edges of my scan slip in and out of the houses as I go. One parent, three kids. Cute Dog. Empty house. Rats in the wall. Two parents, one teenager. Wow that's a lot of books. One person atop another—

I try to reshape the scan, cut out what I don't want to know about, but it remains a persistent sphere. I concentrate on the pipes beneath the road, count the leaves on the trees, and try to ignore the people I'm seeing.

It doesn't work.

It's past midnight before I'm back at my house, I could see Dad's truck was absent and my scan traces no people inside. I stand in the driveway, considering the wood and plaster building for a moment. I'd always thought it was falling apart, but comparing my scan of it with the other houses I'd passed on the way we weren't doing so bad. Things had been patched and mended, Dad had kept it all limping along, he even had replaced the broken step when it had finally rotted away last year. His night shifts had given us some extra maintenance money, even if I could see how the late hours were grinding him away.

Standing on the step, I consider how to get in without keys if Dad wasn't here. The house was small enough to bring everything within range of my scan and the interior was—what? It was in disarray. Empty bottles filled the kitchen table, the sofa bed made up for someone, spare key gone from its flower pot, drawers open and items scattered about, my hiding space empty of my journal, a box packed with six hand guns hidden in the basement.

I recoil. Look around. Confirm this is my house.

The terrible pressure of awareness continues. Water tank in the roof is half full, there's bread in the toaster, clothes piled on my Dad's bed, the front door is unlocked-

The guns in the basement exert a crushing drag on my mind even as I catalog the rest of the house. Their case was hidden inside a larger cardboard box I didn't recognise, but I hadn't gone down there since Dad had crated up most of mom's things. They could have been put there at any point in the last year.

I push open the front door. For all my scan's heady omniscience, I quickly realise it doesn't cover every sense when the smell of stale beer assaults my nostrils. I hope Dad had had help drinking all that or he'd wind up in a... hospital. Shit. Anyone who needed Noonan's these last days would have been in danger. Because of me. I guilty blink away a vision of an overwhelmed emergency room and panicking doctors to see the flashing light of the answering machine.

Three messages, two new.

Click.

"Saved. Message." the tinny automation squeaks.

"Hello Mr Herbert, Mrs Gill here, calling back as requested. I've checked attendance and Taylor has not been present today or yesterday. We'll send a formal note tomorrow."

The voice I recognise as the principal's assistant sounds thoroughly bored with the whole thing.

"Message. Left. At. Eleven. Seventeen. AM. On. The. Tenth. Of. March."

The school didn't know what had happened to me? It had taken Dad two days to notice I was missing and call them?

"Next. Message."

"Danny, look. I sympathise. Clearly Taylor is going through something, but that journal is a work of fantasy. You'll get laughed out of any courtroom. I can give you the number of a better therapist than Collins, but do not come to our house and scare my wife and daughter again or I will call the police on you."

"Message. Left. At. Ten. Twenty Nine. AM. On. The. Tenth. Of. March."

In my tiredness it takes a second to line up the voice; Mr Barnes, Emma's dad. My breath catches, long held dreams of justice crumpling and breaking.

"Next. Message"

"Danny. In case I miss you at the place. I talked to Rancid Pete and he doesn't think the druggies have picked anyone who matches her description. Only good for the main gang though. Got a lead on someone in the know down in Little Tokyo, will need backup for the meet. We'll find her, you just got to stay cool."

"Message. Left. At. Nine. Oh. Four. PM. On. The. Eleventh. Of. March."

An older male voice, Brockton lilt under a smoker's rasp, I didn't recognise them. Dad had answered a message here yesterday, and was out looking for me today. I'll wait here, and deliberately not think about how Dad now knew all the details of my litany of shame, how the fucking Barnes' knew what I'd written and what I'd planned.

I stomp into the kitchen looking for food, my plumes brushing gently against the doorframe as I move. I don't remember exactly when they changed to extend this much, but they fill the space around me in black and faded yellow. I heat a bowl of beans and head up to my room. Changing clothes is laborious; a twisted stick insect emerging from a pupae of bloody sheets. I quickly throw on sweatpants and my baggiest hoodie, plumes curling out from underneath as I sit on my bed.

I eat my beans.

I sleep.

I wake.

Still sitting on the bed I find I'd spilled the last of the beans on my plumes. Welcome to the glamorous wonders of parahuman life. I laugh at the thought of Armsmaster with ketchup stains on his gleaming armor; maybe he has a napkin dispenser in his halberd? Branded napkins! It's a small laugh, a simple warmth in my chest that draws the pieces of me back together. The morning light peeking through the curtains looks bright and clear and I can hear birdsong.

The fragments of a better mood fade as I realise my plumes had spread my domain throughout the house as I'd slept, although I didn't seem to be actively filtering any perceptions. That Dad wasn't home was a fleeting worry, disappearing into alarm when I realise what had woken me; four hot stares pointing at the house, people standing on the road. I flicker my focus to the front door, just enough range to catch them in my scan; Adults, all wearing the same body armour and helmets. The Protectorate Response Team.

They've found me.

I'm not ready. Steps on my list not yet done. I still need to talk to my Dad, to process this all, work out what I'm going to say. You had to present your case, you couldn't let others see- speak for you or you'd be living in their world, not yours.

Decision made, I start throwing clothes in a backpack. My domain has spread enough outside the house that I should be able to blank any sound from an exit. Even if I drop from the bedroom window to the grass below. Thinking about it I can be anywhere in the city and check if my Dad's coming home by focusing my scan. Do the same with his office and the school, maybe even the PRT headquarters if he turns up there. Or at least their street entrance, don't want to add espionage to my list of crimes.

Two of the troopers are knocking at the front door whilst the other two are hanging back by their van. Covering them? No guns out but their poses feel ready for action, wary, tense. My feet hit the grass as I lower myself down, body still strangely light with the plumes reaching out. The hoodie feels awkward pushing down on them, a draft of cold air up my spine.

I slowly edge along the fence and out onto the street. More than far enough from the troopers that the patch of absence won't stand out in their visual field. A frisson of excitement fills me when they don't follow, still staring at the door. This is definitely the best of my escapes so far; I give myself a C+, above satisfactory. So easily beating someone is seductive, I can't imagine how confident a cape with real power must feel all the time. Even those without super strength must get it; Valor or Wonder waving their hands and villains just falling at their feet.

With no direction in mind as I walk other than 'away', I rub my hands together for warmth. I feel the sensation of sticky clotted blood between my palm. An inky message is scrawled on the back of my hand. A reminder.

I had forgotten to turn the pain back on.

I leave it off.
 
Last edited:
Abnegation 1.4
-=≡SƧ≡=-

Angelo Cilibrasi put the two boxes of soup down on the warehouse floor, and rummaged in his trolley for the spoons. Popping them in his shirt pocket the one-armed man dragged one of the wooden boxes over and sat at the end. He placed one of the soups at the other end and delicately balanced his best guest spoon atop its lid. At his end of the 'dining table' he carefully set his own soup tub on his knees and opened it, savouring the carrot smell. Places set, he began tucking into his meal.

"Yaw sure you want none of this? Sister Clementine's finest!" he spoke with his mouth full.

Silence answered him. He smiled through his ratty grey and pepper beard.

"Ain't stolen extra portions or anything. The Sisters trust ol' Angel-face when he says someone needs it. You don't eat and I'll haul it back there."

The silence deepened. Angelo grinned confidently.

"Pride then? Gotta respect that. Tried to eat pride myself a few years back." Angelo expansively gestured at the abandoned warehouse, empty crates strewn amidst piles of broken wood. "As you can see it worked out great for me."

He stared at one of the dusty sunbeams coming through the cracks in the door. Honestly he had lived in far worse places than a weathertight warehouse with plenty of dry nooks to squirrel supplies away in. Sweet mercy, the taps even had running water!

"How about payment instead? Funniest thing I've seen all year, those boys of Lung's failing to find the way in. Fumbling worse than a nerd on prom night." He laughed overly loudly before reigning it in. Got to show the capes respect but not fear. "Take your meal and we're square."

He heard the pop of the other soup tub being opened, but didn't turn to look. A soft wavering voice spoke; young, which he'd expected, female, which he hadn't. Local sounding, nothing like his own distinguished New Yorker accent.

"How did you...how did you know I was here?"

Angelo grinned even wider. He'd done the same thing yesterday to an apparently empty warehouse, but you alway got to play up your competency and character to the capes. A forgettable hench is a dead hench, and momma Cilibrasi didn't raise no redshirt.

"I just told yous. That cape shit is pretty fucking obvious."

"No... before that. The other two haven't been back for days but you... watch the room. Not like someone who thinks they're alone."

He chewed on a particularly large chunk of vegetables, considering his words.

"You planning to do this spooky crap as a career? Better watch out for the crazy. Your working man has his head screwed on tight, full of his day you know, walk right past and never remember. Crazy though? Crazy people watch the cracks, don't plaster them over with 'common sense'. They don't assume they know what makes up the world."

"What?"

"Leo worked it out, when he was coming down. The warehouse was quiet, too quiet, real horror movie stuff. Quieter than it had ever been before anyway. So we figured something was blocking out the sound." Angelo resisted the urge to glance at the dust particles dancing in the sunbeam as he spoke, knowing the fine line between appearing smart and appearing dangerously smart to an unknown cape.

"He and Duck freaked out a bit." A lot actually. "They'll be back if you're cool with it. No fuss"

"...you were here first. I should go." the voice sounded intensely tired and resigned.

"The Bay is stirred up. To much shit floating to the surface. Ain't gonna say no to a spooky guardian angel if you want to hang around. We'll even get you stuff if you want, very inconspicuous."

Angelo paused, considering what he had to trade. The girl was obviously a runaway, inexperienced, what she'd most need now was information…

"Nah nah drop that, sure no young lady wants a bunch of old guys to do her shopping, dumb of me to say. How about we give you some information, keep you up to date on the rest of the hellhole whilst you're laying low here. Till you figure out what you want to do?"

"I have ways of staying informed." There was finally emotion as a tiny trace of pride appeared in the girl's voice. Obviously a big time Stranger could waltz around wherever they wanted, stupid of him to assume otherwise. He needed to redirect this, build a sense of value.

"Yeah yeah you can see what's going on, but you want street smarts, what it all means. I henched for Galvanate back in the 90's and Raleigh in '05, Duck was with Stain before Skids took over and flushed away all that gang's class. You want to know what's going to happen on the streets when Lung or Riot win the little pissing contest they're having, we're your guys."

"So you're criminals?"

"Work is hard to come by in this town, not going to deny what I've done… hey people do a lot to get by. But now we're all just looking for a safe place to sleep." His one armed shrug tried to convey the weight of the world pressing down.

"Hmm."

The empty soup tub was suddenly by his feet. He hadn't seen or heard any movement, but the dust was spinning in the sunlight. Angelo laughed.

"Oh it's going to be a trip staying here."

The silence deepened in reply.

"Same time tomorrow then?"


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I track the PRT officers as they root through my house. This is the second set of intruders this week. The four I'd fled had just forced the door then left when they found no one home, as if they were in a huge hurry. These two were different, whatever their mission it didn't seem urgent to them, the two women were slowly and carefully going room to room and packing stuff in office boxes. They'd taken photos of my room, and a bunch of files from my Dad's. It hadn't taken them long to find the case of guns, but it didn't seem to surprise them, just more stuff to zip into evidence bags. Banal confirmation of my violent criminal nature I guess.

I admit I hadn't been thinking straight when I'd run away, but it seemed an increasingly wise decision in retrospect as I let their chatter fill me in. The PRT was nearly on a war footing; trying to contain the two fronts of fighting, while at the same time watching for new villains moving in from outside the city. The taller officer, who spoke in clipped sentences, was of the opinion they should be dropping kill orders left and right on master capes rather than pussyfooting around. The shorter 'Simmons' implored her to just enjoy an assignment that was indoors for once but didn't try to argue the contrary.

If this was the attitude of the heroic organisation I was screwed. Assigning me a death sentence, for something I'd done unconsciously? It wouldn't happen again; one of the reasons I'd choose an inhabited warehouse to stay in was to check if I would still mind break people in my sleep, and Angel and his idiot friends seem to still be in full possession of their facilities.

Well Angel seemed in full possession at least.

For a given definition of 'full'.

Was I even a capital M-master? The term looms large in my memories of talk shows and opinion pieces, talking heads spouting about 'danger to the public' and 'puppets'. It was the category everyone knew and feared, a common currency even above tinker and thinker. But I couldn't make people do anything, just mess with their perceptions. I couldn't make someone fall in love with me, drive people and animals into a berserker rage, or change people with a song. I desperately wanted to go to the library and research the answers to my questions, but I couldn't run the risk of crossing in front of any security camera whilst using my perception cloak. My current aesthetic combination of hobo-chic and alien bird-plant wasn't going to get me in uncloaked either.

If I built up a relationship with the PRT first it might help maybe; doing heroic work and a good reputation whilst keeping my head down. How many good deeds wash away a death? My sensor 'network' of pebbles I've added to my domain and then scattered around the city would be of interest to them maybe. I'd already picked a number of assaults and robberies in the last few days and called them into the BBPD via payphone. Watching people get rescued was my replacement for books and tv, though far too many plotlines ended without the police turning up. At least on the north side of town near the Docks. It felt good to make a difference when they did show though.
My next and perhaps ambitious plan of pushing my domain into coinage and letting it circulate would be even more effective, and do away with the strolls to drop off the little stones. My calorie intake wasn't high enough to cover that much distance walking each day without me wasting away.

Speaking of calories, I grab another slice of stale bread from the bag and chew. The warehouse where I lay curled in my nest of blankets is at least a mile and a half away from our house, but the scan is still rendering everything in crystal sharp pointillistic detail. It doesn't seem to take any additional effort to cycle the focus through the various places and objects I've included in my domain, but I sometimes lose track of what's happening around me.

"Sorry, what was that?" I spit crumbs as I address Angel and Duck, both sitting at the benches below where my nest is perched on a truck sized storage box. They'd been talking to each other for some time, passing a small brown bottle back and forth with great enjoyment. I was soothing the whole top of the box from their vision, but was letting the sound of my voice still ripple out.

"You pick a cape name?" it was Duck asking, his voice surprisingly deep for his lack of height. I had half a foot on the Filipino refugee and his habitual slouch brought it even lower. The multiple sets of torn woolen sweaters he had on made his torso a comical sphere in comparison with Angel's skinny form and tattered leather greatcoat.

I swallow my bread and answer. "Is it important?"

The two vagrant men give each other a knowing look I'm getting increasingly tired of; not everyone has the luxury of months of preparation before diving into the cape world. I might have been calling in tips on the crimes I'd scanned, but I'd never given a name beyond a 'concerned citizen'.

Angel finally answers. "It's expected. It's part of all the Cape Opera. Gotta have a cape name, or someone will give you one. They need something to 'announce' you."

"Pass." I said dismissively.

"You know best. I'm sure you'll do better than Raleigh. Bamboozled by a heroine in a skintight bodysuit and thought she'd asked where he was from. Haha. One news story later and he was stuck with it. This was in his vigilante days of course, before my time."

"Think that what happened with the Brockton Bay Brigade too?" Duck injects. I felt the conversation slipping away from me.

"Could be could be. Dunno if it hit Raleigh that hard, the fella always told the story with a laugh."

"Funny guy?"

"Right up till he pops a bullet in you for looking at him squint."

"Capes." Duck made it sound like a curse.

"Best boss I ever had."

"Yeah?"

"Real straight shooter."

"Fuck you."

The conversation continues on those lines for some time; Duck walking into Angel's 'jokes' without fail. It was calming in a way, letting an unguarded conversation flow around me, something I hadn't had in a long time. I didn't particularly like either of the men, or care for their humor, but they live their lives by speaking what they meant. It was… relaxing. That I'd soaked my domain deep into their heads also went a long way to assuage my fear; being able to move my focus and instantly know where and what someone was doing gives a intoxifying level of assurance. I shift to scan the PRT building's entrance again, then my Dad's office, then back-

"You still there spooky girl?" Angel's question took me out of my thoughts. His voice is a little bit slurred now, the bottle half empty.

"Yeah?"

"Having a cape name is important. Shows you're playing the role you know."

"The role?"

"Yeah like an actor—"

"Or wrestler" Duck interjects.

"—she ain't sound like a wrestling fan Duck." Angel angrily replies. I wonder if he will go off on one of their tangents again, but he manages to rein himself in.

"An actor turns up to their job. Puts on their makeup, their costume. Gets on stage, acts, sings, fights, the audience feels. Goes home at the end of the night and stops being an actor, goes sleep in their bed. Getting a cape name is one of the ways to show you're buying in - keeping it to the stage."

"And that'll do what?" My voice is surprisingly cold.

"You keep it on the stage, the other guy keeps it on the stage. You both go home and kiss your sweetheart and sleep in your own beds no matter how hard you were punching away each other."

"They have their exits and their entrances; and one man in his time plays many parts?"

"What?"

"Nothing." I roll my eyes, but consider what he said. "Sounds like a heap of bullshit. What about the heroes?"

"Capes are capes. You keep it in costume, you keep peoples names and homes out of it, you try not to kill other capes, you respect a truce. The heroes gain from it too, why do you think they're all more pissed at Riot than they ever were at the Empire."

I scoff. "The Empire didn't threaten the people with actual power." I'd been thinking a lot about Mom's lectures these last few days; what she'd actually said rather than the warm memories of her saying it. Having power — of a sort — puts a new perspective on its use. However Angel and Duck definitely weren't the right audience for a debate about patriarchal entrenchment and the social structure of the city.

"What? Nah it's because Riot's shit is hitting people in their homes. You think Kaiser was the only one in that apartment building? Cornered cape ain't gonna end well. For nobody." He started making an excited finger gun with his remaining hand. "Raleigh did jobs up and down the east coast, stole hundreds and thousands, but as long as he did that squishy ball thing to his bullets—"

"Kinetic diffusion." I correct. I'd found Angel's description of his former boss' power to be surprisingly less informative than the famous convoy jacker's PHO threads. Movies had lied; apparently carefully explaining the intricate details of their power to their sidekicks during the heist planning stage was not something villains did in the real world.

"—his squishy ball thing smartass. Knocked em down rather than going for the kill. He kept his fights in the streets, wore that cowboy getup like he wasn't North Carolina born and raised. Played. A. Role. Heroes didn't push it, nor did villains other than the real crazy fuckers. He got to walk off the stage and retire." Angel's voice was full of admiration, but I thought there was just a twinge with bitterness underneath.

I wait to see if more is coming, then try to pull out one of Angel's guffaws with a small joke. "If capes are the actors, does that make henchmen the props?"

A mistake; Angel tenses, tendons sticking out on the back of his hand as he clenches a lonely fist.

"Size of it yeah… the props don't get to go home."

He shakes his shoulders and stretches out his fingers before continuing.

"Spooky girl... it is what it is if you don't gotta a place to go back to. But if you want to be on stage you gotta get a name and backup. Or rep so fierce you don't need back up." he was almost pleading now, a far cry from the usual jovial presence. Something was wrong. I nervously flick my scan to a hundred points around the small warehouse but sensed no change.

I silently stand, ready to plunge them into a sensory abyss and make my escape. My backpack was already made up, ready to go.

"Why the sudden concern?" I flatly ask.

Tapping on his severed elbow Angel considers his answer, before Duck answers for them both.

"Leo talked to Skidmark."

"What?" I snap. Leo had only come back once, to collect his stuff, but he'd thanked me for keeping Lungs men away. He'd sounded like he'd meant it. I almost hiss in frustration and reach for the backpack.

"About you being here," Angel spoke now. "Skids don't care. He has customers and labs, too fucking lazy to be claiming buildings and shit, especially right now. But… Skids ain't the only person was in that room. Once a rumor is out, it's out, you know?"

I was very familiar with how that works indeed.

"You seem a sweet kid, but the real villains don't take no for an answer."

I didn't know if Angel was afraid of them forcibly recruiting me in general, or just forcibly recruiting me in the place where he slept, but he wasn't wrong.

I thought furiously for a moment. I could go find another warehouse, continue the plan of laying low whilst searching for Dad, but my scans of the area had shown the undamaged ones that are proof against the weather hold squatters already. The thousands of refugees that once crammed into the shanty town had spilled out after the explosive final showdown with the old Butcher. They'd seeped into every securable space. I couldn't go to a legitimate business without either revealing myself or leaving a glitch in the security cameras they'd match right back to the hospital. I could turn myself in, get the same sort of 'fair' hearing I got from Principal Blackwell when I brought up the pictures, then never see the light of day again. I could steal, go to houses and apartments and take, but something about the thought of violating people's spaces disquiets me.

I sigh deeply. I just need a job, money to hide, money to pay someone to find my dad.

"What do you think are the options?" I ask.

"If you're after 'not-legal-employment' types rather than villain villains there's a couple crews about. All the solo operators have been banding together with the city like it is. ULTV are making money hand over fist with their footage of the fights. I heard they hired Circus, and I bet those jokers would love an invisible camerawoman."

Interesting thought on using my power, though I'd never been a fan of their old show or the stupid costumes. The parallels to the cruel laughter on the Website didn't sit well either, though this time I'd be on the other side of the camera lens. It'd be safer, but disquieting, better left as a backup option. Angel continues his run down.

"Medhall's new corporate team are dirty enough to ask no questions about background; no doubt about who Bequeathal really is. Grue's crew do small-time stuff; hired muscle and shit but they protect their neighborhood too."

"Don't Grue work alone?" Duck interjects.

"That's the beauty of that big cloud of his, don't know what's under there. But see Wide Jerry said he knew some guys who knew some guys got hired to haul stuff from a hit. They worked in the darkness. Grue could have anyone under there helping him and who'd know? A strength cape all stealthed would explain how 'he' threw Lung into the Bay that one time."

"Right right… how'd Jerry's katalik see?"

"Hell if I know. Cape bullshit."

I cough, and a flicker of thought emphasised the ripple of sound in their perceptions. Angel continued his monograph.

"Yeah. So...um, Faultline does big mercenary jobs but none here in the Bay, girl runs a tight ship, depends if you can stomach monster capes though. Masada and Browbeat are technically vigilantes but-"

With a start I realise I've never revealed my plumes to the two squatters, or to anyone at the hospital or as I'd wandered the streets. As far as anyone knows the 'hospital cape' was just a regular looking person. Hiding the monstrous growths that extrude from my spine had been an instinctive urge, deep seated but not something insurmountable.

I hope.

I extend the largest plume to curl around my arm whilst retracting the others, and lightly held the weightless volume in my hand. The billion filaments of its fractal edge gently sway as it maintains the various perception filters I'd kept running, material rough enough to abrade the skin of my palms but not draw blood. An unequivocal mark of parahumanity — that had no inherent link to turning a hospital invisible.

A plan began to form.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • I feel henchmen and minions are under appreciated: capes don't need to do everything themselves.
  • I hope its coming across that the Strangerness of Taylor here isn't nearly as absolute as other Worm strangers like say Imp or Nice Guy; people can tell somethings off unless they lose the plot completely, its power is in its scale.
 
Abnegation 1.5
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Newter's phone buzzed a second time. They must be serious about needing something.

Sigh. With a flick of his tail a cushion expertly flew from near his feet to his hands, and he turned and used it to gently roll the delirious woman next to him onto her side. The maneuver revealed both a shapely behind gripped in a green cocktail dress, and his phone wedged into the sofa crack. After an instant spent appreciating the former, he picked up the latter, hand angled carefully to avoid leaving more residue than he had to.

A text from Gregor.

>>New Cape at the Service Door. C53? Mentioned recruitment. Cover Rodriguez as he brings them up.

Newter immediately threw a thumbs up at the VIP room's security camera and somersaulted off the sofa. Luckily all the girls and guys sprawled about the soft furnishing were riding the tangerine dream pretty hard. No need to waste goodbyes on the wasted. In mid-leap he considered heading to his room to pick up a shirt to match his comfortable linen slacks, but with another Case 53 coming to visit it might put them at ease to show off a little. Leaving the tattoo exposed would put those cards on the table as well.

Cranking off the top of the doorframe with clasped hands his momentum pivoted into a leap at the ceiling. No, he thought, definitely better to have the goods on display, if Mel had wanted propriety she would have sent Gregor to do the meet and greet. A millisecond of time and a million points of contact let his fingers and toes find the irregularities in the metal cross beam and stick. Flowing down the corridor across the jibs of the black ceiling tiles he briefly let the sheer joy of movement take him, before dropping down a stairwell and rolling into a crouch next to Rodriquez, his tail whipping behind him for balance.

The hugely muscular bouncer stood guard by one of the small exits, his sharp suit and greased back hair a stark contrast to Newter's colorful informality. Rodriquez nodded at the door.

"Cape's waiting out there. Boss says to bring them up to the meeting room while she gets ready. Eyes on red."

Newter nodded slowly back, the staff's code phrase for master or stranger was always sobering to hear. Mel's call for his brand of chemical incapacitation over Gregor's immobilisation made more sense. Other countermeasures would doubtless be in motion, but they'd be kept in ignorance, the contact point was always the most at risk of being turned. A roll of his neck quickly loosened his shoulders, and a backflip brought him halfway up the corridor wall; the vantage point sufficient to spit or leap over Rodriquez's head as needed.

"Ro' my man, how long they been waiting?" Newter inquired.

"Showed up about twenty minutes ago. Came to the back rather than the main entrance. Spence has been keeping the girl company as Ms Faultline didn't want her in the building without one of the team for escort."

Girl? Newter concentrated on the important part of Rodriquez's statement, brushing his shock of electric green hair into order and plastering a winning smile on his face. "Alright, let's bring her in."

The bouncer opened the door, revealing the gloom of the side street. Two figures lingered awkwardly in the pool of doorlight; Spencer, taller than Rodriquez if not quite as burly, seemed uncharacteristically nervous in the presence of the new cape. The lady of the hour was turned away from the bouncer and facing the wall, hanging her head and slouching. Unsettling. The girl was tall, his age or older, and the layers of clothing couldn't disguise a fashion model thin frame. She wore a woman's black pantsuit and white shirt that was obviously several sizes too large, the space allowing the wrapping of layers of black fabric bandages underneath. The cloth coiled round her neck and completely covered her face and head, not leaving a single part of the eyes or mouth exposed. From behind her back tendrils extended, aping rough wings that held perfectly still in the air in a way normal matter really shouldn't. An eerily intimidating look in the darkness, something not quite right, not quite human.

Cool. Newter thought it was a pretty excellent costume job, especially if the Case 53 had only recently been reborn into the world. Problematic for using his hallucinogens as a weapon though, he'd have to hope those wings had a hook up with her circulatory system or the face covering wasn't watertight.

He gave her an energetic wave and spoke. "Hey! Always nice when friends drop by."

She twitched at 'friends' but otherwise stayed measured, impassively turning her featureless face mask to point at him and waiting.

"Quiet type eh? Don't worry, not everyone here is as awesome as me. We've got chill cats too." He hopped off the wall and gestured to her to come into the corridor. "Come on, the boss's waiting room is much more comfortable."

Rodriquez coughed.

"Oh. Yeah Ro'll need to frisk you. Can't have people partying too hard in the backrooms." Newter sheepishly added as he dropped down to all fours, tail flat on the floor.

In the corridor now, she straightened her back and extended her arms with a nervous tremble. Rodriquez quickly gave her a professional pat down, before backing off holding a crowbar. It wasn't immediately obvious where she'd been storing it. Newter added a question to match Rodriquez's raised eyebrow.

"Crowbar huh?" He gestured at the pant suit. "Bold choice, would've taken you for something more subtle."

The girl slouched and mumbled something almost inaudible in reply. He decided to try and smooth over her reaction.

"Don't worry about it — love a hands-on girl myself."

This didn't seem to help her embarrassment as she raised a hand to her face. Rodriquez remained impassive, so Newter had to do the heavy emotional lifting for both of them with a wide smile. Jerk.

"Well let's roll then. What do they call you? Wings?"

Rodriquez led off down the corridor and up the narrow stairs, the girl bracketed between whilst Newter followed behind. After a few moments she spoke for the first time, softly as if she was afraid of being overhead. Local accent like Mel's rather than Newter's own 'possibly Texan' twang.

"No No cape name yet. Not...Wings though."

"No problem, gotta call you something. Slim? You looking to join, you could go with Butterfly. Because of the wings."

It was neat how she could do a withering stare with a covered face, something about the tense stillness of the neck.

"Wait hear me out, us 53's on the crew have this whole animal name thing going—"

"No."

"Okay Slim it is."

He received another eyeless stare.

They'd reached the waiting room; essentially the same rich decor and purple walls as the VIP club rooms but with harsh bright illumination rather than mood light. It made the paint glisten as if it was wet. Newter tossed himself on one sofa and gestured at another; time for small talk whilst the Boss watched over the security cameras. The newly christened Slim stood by the sofa but chose not to sit. Her tendril things seemed longer now, gently stroking the air. Uptight.

"So Slim, what do they do if they aren't wings? We talking tails, energy emitters, hentai tentacles—"

"Sensors." she cut him off, her tone mortified.

"Oh cool, that's why you don't need eye holes in your mask? Me and Faultline have some touch sensory stuff from our powers but a scout'd be handy. Our hit rate on jobs is good because the boss makes sure the info is good, you know? Though 'mind' any super-brain stuff that comes with it when you pitch to Faultline."

"Super-brain?" she sounds even more nervous.

"The boss can explain. At length if she's had a drink. Never let the thinker blah blah blah."

"I— don't know much about the, umm, categories. I'm not— smart-smarter, I just scan stuff in my range."

"Don't sweat it, categories are stupid anyway. The boss has enough regular smarts to get the jobs planned, then the takedown experts of me and Gregor do the work, and Skeeter patches us all up. Non-lethal takedowns I mean." She nodded slightly at the non-lethal part, which was encouraging. He deliberately didn't mention Labyrinth; Elle's needs and sensitivities would be a subject for if and when Mel signs off on the newbie. He pressed on with the small talk, now she was opening up.

"What's that range then?"

"Um, twenty yards last I measured. That's walking around, I can extend it if I stay in one place."

Twenty yards didn't sound great to Newter; without combat skills being that close was dangerous, and she didn't hold herself like a fighter. From the way she sank lower in her slouch maybe a touch of that thought had made it to his face. Combat Thinkers could pull surprises out of nowhere though, Gregor still walked with a limp from the team's run-in with Overclock in Pittsburgh. Better not write the girl off yet.

"And what do you see?"

Finally a small note of pride entered her voice. "Everything."

"For real? X-ray style?"

"Yes." she said with confidence.

"Cool."

Newter let a minute pass in companionable silence. He was watching the tendrils sway and move after the revelation of their function. One of them was orientated so its edge aligned on his body as he stretched out of the sofa, gently sweeping up and down. Interest?

"Are you checking me out?"

She lept in shock, arms jerking out, getting quite impressive clearance with her jump. Confirmation. Newter flipped over onto his front and wriggled his tail in the air suggestively. He hoped Mel was recording this, it'd be a laugh to play it back later after she joined.

"Hey, I'd check me out. See anything cool whilst you were x-raying under the hood?"

The girl had gotten her involuntary movement under control, but took a moment before she answered with an adorably serious tone.

"So, uh, what happened to your brain?"


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I zone out on Newters babbling, it was too much right now. As much as I had enjoyed an in depth scan of that physiology, letting it distract me to the point of social idiocy was not a good move. Either he knew about the hole within his brain and it is embarrassing to bring up, or he didn't and it is going to dominate the conversation. It was fascinating though, compared to peoples usual dense spinning structures; the frayed edges of the lesion were almost beautiful in their complexity; a million dangling threads, reaching for lost counterparts. This did raise questions of what exactly I was scanning within people's skulls.

Newter was still talking, hopped up into a crouch on the sofa and gesturing, the those well toned muscles still moving interestingly. His gaze was a hot weight on my body. In the under an hour I'd been here I'd gotten more attention, less safety, than weeks in the warehouse or streets. I could feel the plumes creeping longer, frantic to hold me in an embrace.

Stop. Breathe. Refocus.

It was an interesting name, Palanquin; a carried litter, a place of rest. Odd choice for a nightclub, in my admittedly minuscule experience I'd have expected something more dynamic or vibrant. Who is being carried? Is it the mercenary capes being held up by the humans of the club, the club by the mercenary activity? Is it a statement on colonial power structures, the expectations on bonded labor? Mom would have had fun dissecting it—

Not a useful sideline. Refocus again.

I'd been adding the floor to my domain whilst we'd talked; extending a narrow path from where I was standing through to the presumptive main office. I flick the focus of my scan to a point in the middle and took it all in. A woman in body armor sat at a laptop typing furiously, emitting ripples of low sound as she spoke into a headset. The attic space above has ripped and torn insulation. In an adjoining room an obese man is readying a large gun. In the floor below a woman is stacking cases of beer cans. I let the details fill me, crowding out thought. The armored woman has a heavy metal helmet and sharp shards emerging from her pony tail, the obese man has a hole in his thoughts bigger than Newters, there are seven hundred and eighteen cans in stack thats within my focus, the armored woman is slamming the laptop closed-

A finger prods the flesh of my shoulder.

"You still in there?" asked Newter, some of the humor gone from his voice. Sending my scan away whilst effectively blindfolded was another foolish move, I'd gotten too used to soaking my domain in all of my surroundings. I wait too long in answering and end up cutting him off. "Look—"

"Sorry. I was, ah, lost in what I could see."

The humor is back in his expression when he answers. "You'll fit right in huh."

I didn't get it.

"Anyway, time to go meet the boss."

Newter didn't wait for my agreement, but turns to open the double doors at the end of the waiting room. I follow him and note that the armored woman, obviously Faultline, had stood and was now facing the wide windows, looking at the city's skyline with her back to the supplicant. As a power move it would work better on someone who couldn't scan your face through the back of your head. She was a woman of spikes and hard angles, her armor flowing down into a dress-like lower outfit. It's stylishness didn't fit with my image of a practical mercenary, but my scan showed slits that would allow movement and the hidden hard panelling. The quality workmanship put my mismash of a cut up blanket and mom's old suit to shame. As Newter sprawled on a chair off to the side the tactics became clear; he and the gunman would cover my position, ready for anything if talks turn bad. Was Faultline projecting confidence in her team by turning her back? Confidence in my good intentions? I couldn't read the situation well enough, and memories of confrontations with the school authorities began to rise.

A few tense moments pass, and I scan a slight smile appear and disappear on Frontline's face. She finally speaks, her voice a contralto with a hint of rough damage.

"What are your opening demands?"

"...excuse me?"

"I said. What are your demands? If someone comes to your home and makes threats one should respond with negotiations, flight, or violence. I've chosen the first, but my position might change." Her voice carries a little anger, but her face remains impassive. I don't think she was talking about changing to flight. She has sharp features, suited to severity.

"I— don't understand. I'm not threatening you." I almost stammer, preparing to hide myself at a moment's notice.

She turns dramatically, the porcupine spines rattling in her hair, and tosses something on her desk. It's her welding mask, and it loudly clangs as it impacts the wooden surface. Her face is more tan than I would expect from the scan.

"If we are to have a working relationship, and if you wish to live more than a week, avoid telling capes you can see under their masks." She punctuates her statement by slamming an armored palm on a thick leather writing pad lying on the desk. With a red-blue flash on contact the paper explodes outwards in two directions, framing the villain in fluttering white debris.

Oh shit.

I don't need to worry about the PRT, every cape with an identity to protect is going to want to kill me. I don't know how I'm going to get out of this. Stall till I've soaked the whole room in my power? Talk my way out?

"I-I-I s-sorry!" I stammer out. I clasp my hands against my chest, trying to draw my limbs in even as my plumes scream to extend. "I've not— I wasn't thinking."

A long pause passes.

"Well, that's different." something seems to have mollified the anger in her reply. Her eyes flick up and down, assessing. She stands straighter as the paper pieces fall to the floor before continuing. "Believing the whole world's a nail is a ubiquitous problem with your category of capes. But the humility to apologise isn't nearly so common. I might be able to work with that."

She gestures towards Newter, movements crisp like she's directing a battle. "My team are nearly unique in this city for having little need for masks. Aside from New Wave of course, ah, but they're big fans of hospitals and I don't think they'd be keen on recruiting Phantasos."

She knows.

My domain is a circle a few feet in radius on the floor around me. I hide all their perception of my body and my circle of floor and immediately drop to my stomach. I crawl to the current safe zone's edge, plumes held flat against my back. The evasive maneuver, only performed in my head to date, saves me when Newter leaps through the space I just vacated. The feathery edges of my plumes writhe as I push harder than ever before, trying to make the domain large enough to cut off their view of the door. He lands in an acrobatic roll whilst Faultline has backed up to the windows, somehow with her mask back on.

"Newter, blanket." Faultline calls out.

He's facing away from me, crouching on all fours, I have at least a moment to move before he turns. I can scan the muscles on either side of his spine contracting, starting a sinuous twist — is he shaking off like a dog? A spray of tiny droplets fill the air, and I curse the power that necessitates a hole in the back of my outfit.

Despite my eyes being covered in dark cloth, colors and shapes crept in from the sides of my vision. It felt, wow, really nice. To my chagrin I start giggling, and didn't hide the sound.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


The colors slowly seep away. I felt relaxed in every joint and muscle, I couldn't believe how tense I'd been until the strain lifts...

My scan flicks back into existence. I'm still on the floor in Faultlines office, apparently unmoved, though the scene around me has changed significantly. All the furniture has been removed, and the windows are shuttered and the doors barred with roughly applied blocks of wood. An unsteady circle of chalk is drawn on the floor around me, and three small complex objects have been positioned in an enclosing triangle. The only other occupant of the room is Faultline, standing in a corner and holding a massive bomb squad shield.

"They're tear gas grenades, and I have a deadman's trigger." She said calmly. My domain had spread to fill the room, so I must have only been out for an hour. She was clear of it, implying she'd left and returned. I stay silent, considering my options.

"You stopped giggling. I know you're lucid."

Is one fucking thing going to go right today? I feel my plumes slowly extending. Oddly they're starting smaller than they've ever been before, retracted to only a hands-width bursting from the spine. They're sluggish and sleepy to move, adding to my domain with frustrating slowness.

"You're trigger happy. That's a bad habit. I might have just been fishing, not certain of my information." It was a pronouncement, I had been judged and found wanting. She waits, but I still don't reply. Her next question came with a surprisingly gentle tone. "Do you know how old you are?"

My heart bangs in my chest. Dismissal I could handle, but pity cut deep. I finally answer.

"I'm not— I'm not like the other monster capes. I didn't have powers before. Before the hospital. And there's lost time, and gaps and I don't know. But I remember my life. My life here in the Bay."

She continues staring at the wall. I realise she's looking where I was standing before I cut off vision. I push off the floor and sit, ending the circle of non-perception. I turn my cloth wrapped face to her, and try to ensure my voice doesn't waver.

"I'm fifteen."

She nods. "No tattoo?"

"What? My dad would-"

She interrupts with a bark of laughter, quick and sharp like a window breaking. It's the first amusement I'd heard from Faultline this whole time and the incongruity baffles me.

"Definitely have your memories then. It's rarer, but not all capes with visible changes are amnesiacs — Case 53's in the PRT's documentation. Are you, ah, relatively unaltered apart from the structures on your back?"

I nod.

"Perhaps more like Alabaster or Canary than any of the boys then." I struggle to recall the first name, one of the Empire's capes, all white? But all the Nazi's were white? They'd been arrested early in the fighting regardless.

"Despite the unpleasantness earlier, I am still interested in what you want."

"I can't… can't find my Dad. The hospital, the protectorate, I don't think they'd let me look. The streets aren't safe, I need a place to be. I'm happy to work…" I steel myself in case she takes the next as an insult, my domain hasn't yet crept up to reach the grenade control. "and you're the least bad I think. When people pay for help— they still need that help. And I saw the story in the paper, about Skeeter in Canberra with Othala and Wonder? It was, um, nice you let him-them do that."

"This crew is a partnership, I didn't let him do anything. They trust me to lead, but I do not own them. The rules, the lines about what we do and don't do, we work them out together. You should be pleased to know our 'avoid murder' rule was unanimous. But yes, those on the team can pursue their individual interests, and I'll even facilitate it." She taps the top of her shield with a finger, considering. "I will say that Newter's and Labyrinth's needs give me fewer headaches than Skeeter's yearning to volunteer his healing for Endbringer battles. I'd rather keep the team safe than plunge them into that insanity."

She pauses again, before continuing. "A search for a family member could easily be something I assist you with, a partition of your pay set aside for the task."

The idea of standing by whilst others tried to save whole cities from dying didn't sit right with me. On the other hand, professional help to get answers was almost overwhelmingly appealing. Faultline must have taken my silence as a question.

"To be frank, I don't care about what you did at the hospital. Unlike the Protectorate I wouldn't blame someone for a bad trigger. Your actions here and lying low in the Docks don't show a murderous intent to my reading. It actually makes me want to recruit you more, you've a versatile power that would benefit the team. The heroes don't give out mythological names to weak capes."

"—literary name."

For the first time Faultline seems in confusion, lowering her shield to let it touch the ground.

"It-Phantasos is probably one of Ovid's inventions."

"Alright."

How to explain to this hardened mercenary that, while on the run from the protectorate, I took the time to look up things in my mother's poetry collections without sounding like an idiot. Maybe spin it as knowledge for knowledge's sake? Mom always loved that. Maybe just firmly close the line of discussion instead.

"I'm not going to go by it anyway."

"Yes Newter told me you prefer 'Slim'."

"Ah-"

"We'll discuss it later." She speaks briskly now, uncompromising. "Branding is surprisingly important even for mercenaries and villains; I'd certainly get different clientele if I'd stuck with 'Disaster Area' as a name. But as I said, later. This is the offer I'm making right now; you can stay here for a week, help us on a simple job we have on the 24th, receive two thousand dollars for your trouble, and at the end of the trial period we'll evaluate your fit. If I, the team, and you all want it, you can then be a full partner."

Great, even on a team of other monsters it's a popularity contest. This was a bad idea. They know too much about me. Would mercenaries sell me out? My thoughts spun in circles, weight moving in my head.

I snap back to reality. Faultline had put down her shield and detonator and was down on one knee in front of where I sat. She'd reached out a hand to steady my shoulder, the physicality gentle, supportive in a way her rock-steady authoritative tone lacked.

"You okay?"

I shook my head. I really wasn't.

"You've already seen my face, but my name is Melanie."

She'd seen through my secrets. Did one more matter? I couldn't.

"T-Thanks."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • SwallowTaylor uses「Multiple Cape Identities Trope」but Faultline has equipped「Occam's Razor」: it's not very effective! Yes this is a Faultline's crew fic!
  • Skeeter is a minor canon character, with a different name from canon. No Emily as I felt her presence would crowd out planned character beats (as her canon situation of being a female teenage runaway with a power she's scared of is a little too close to SwallowTaylors) plus she might not have even triggered. Skeeter's in the powersets post as Taylor will learn it between this chapter and the next.
 
Abnegation 1.6
-=≡SƧ≡=-


The smell of burning flesh clung to Gwen's nostrils no matter how hard she pushed the bike. The last leg across the Rig's forcefield bridge was normally enough to clear the stink of a patrol; but the sea breeze and opening up the throttle barely made a dent this time.

Her ribs twinged as she slowed, and something caught in her throat.

Pulling into the garage, she stopped her bike next to the others, and unclipped her axe and rifle. The latter was tossed angrily in the weapons locker, whilst the axe came with her, its six-foot length effortless to lift. The banging of its haft on the metal floor as she leant her weight had a familiarity to it; hardly the first time she'd used it as a crutch. The axe twisted questioningly in her hand, then quietened, patient.

First stop was the cafeteria, she needed to stock up on protein for afterwards. Armsmaster met her there, interrupting as she selected two nutrient shakes from the vending machine. The smug bastard already had the box in his hands, she had planned on unwinding for a few moments before calling him. He stood silent aside from the whirr of his armor whilst she finished gathering the drinks.

Amusingly, from her perspective he was positioned in front of their shared merchandising poster that plastered the back wall of the large room. The image of Armsmaster overshadowing reality, the man himself flatter than the two dimensional picture. In it she, Shawn, and Colin stood side by side, Shawn in the middle and slightly to the front. Must have taken those marketing 'geniuses' months of liquid lunches to work out Red, White, and Blue was a good PR pitch. In her heart of hearts she'd admit it was an impressive look, heroes standing tall together, pity about the reality.

"Challenger."

She rolled her eye in response. "Arms-master."

"We can debrief whilst we wait." It wasn't a question.

"Of course-" she stopped to cough. "-what woman wouldn't want you debriefing in their boudoir?"

He didn't rise to the opening salvo of banter. Rarely did. It was why she'd stopped bothering with their training spars years ago.

"Based on prior observations, you have six minutes."

"Yeah yeah don't mean to eat into your 'you' time. Put the Tinkertots to bed yet?"

"Both Chariot and Kid Win are repurposing the Phantasos sensor net in line with the Director's new priorities; Riot's carrier wave is proving easier to pin down. I will review their work in one hour, it should only take fifteen minutes for this debrief and power observation before I escort you to the Master Stranger class 2 interview."

"Making a woman feel special now." Gwen flicked at her costume's ruff of bristles coquettishly. They reached back hungrily for a moment, the wave of activity stroking her face before passing down to the epaulettes and subsiding.

Armsmaster simply started walking, his servo assisted stride difficult for even someone of Gwen's height to keep up with. They followed one of the exterior corridors round and up to Gwen's armory. The door was as impressively metalled as any of the tinker labs, but the room was much smaller on the inside; storage rather than a workplace after all.

On their arrival Gwen tossed her axe at its bracket, dumped her utility belt, and immediately began sloughing off her costume. Even if she thought Colin possessed the capacity for titillation, her sports bra and bicycle shorts were conservative enough coverage. The red bodysuit with its yellow chains and furs was soon stowed in its containment box, and Gwen sat on the room's sole chair and loosened her chinstrap and eyepatch. She felt weaker, heavier without the costume's communion, the pressure in her chest harder to ignore. With irritation she spun in the chair to face the standing Armsmaster.

"What presents did Santa bring then?" She quipped.

"Three broken ribs fall within the predicted range for another grappling cable." He replied, removing the small device in question from the box and passing it to her. Its bronzed shell was the size of a beer can, the chain inside tightly coiled.

"But Colin, you got this for me last Christmas!" She gasped in mock horror.

"And your birthday." Gwen's eye widened in shock at the joke. The sensor net thingie-ma-bob must have been going very well.

"You're lucky I grade your jokes on a scale."

"Indeed. I'll now begin the debrief. Teleconferencing Second Chance and Director Piggot, audio only." the sound of a phone rang out in the room once before it was picked up.

"Hello Armsmaster, Challenger, Director" The slow deep voice of the Protectorate second in command sounded over the room's speakers.

"Let's get on with it." grunted the strained voice of the PRT leader. Probably interrupting her midnight snack. Not that she needs one.

"Agreed." Armsmaster replied. "Recording started. Debriefing on the incident of twenty-one hundred hours, March 22nd. Console received several separate calls of twenty gang members in Lung's colors converging on the suburban home 1321 West Vine Street. Due to descriptions of Oni Lee accompanying them, Miss Militia and Challenger were diverted from their assigned patrol route to intercept."

With a practiced sigh, Gwen continued the description. At least piggybacking off Colin's dictation program would save her the tedium of writing her own reports. "Militia and I arrived five minutes after the first call. We approached from the south east. No visual sign of the Ninja, so I grappled both of us to the rooftop of the convenience store across the street so Militia could set up. Our reasoning was its lights would obscure her profile. I dropped my rifle with her and approached the perps. Ten were standing guard outside whilst an unknown number were inside the house."

Gwen paused "On closer approach I noticed one was a large man in a Dragon mask. On visual contact with Lung and without backup myself I endeavoured to retreat." She lied.

Blood pounding, sailing through the air with axe in hand. Bristles shredding the human chaff around her foe.

"However Lung noticed me and immediately began to transform and throw out his fireworks. I chose to engage him as he would need several minutes to ramp up to force that exceeds my brute rating, based on our current intelligence."

Axe clanged off the concrete, the rebound cutting into his thigh, edge thirsting for lifeblood. Finally someone who can take it.

"And whilst my chain's strength exceeded his, I would be able to quickly relocate him to a less populated area."

Loops tightened, he couldn't break her embrace. Standing on his back, hammering the flat of the axe repeatedly on his head.

"After the initial exchange he had generated his scales. It was at that point that I noticed Riot's effect manifesting on Lung."

Iridescent smoke leaking from the regenerating flesh, faces on the shimmering bubbles. Familiar faces, calling to her, screaming.

Second Chance interrupted. "To confirm, Riot's effect only began after Lung had partially transformed?" Gwen idly wondered what theory he was brewing, but thinkers always wait till the accusing parlor at the end of the episode for their big reveal. The melodramatic shit might even break out the smoking jacket and pipe.

They called out to her with their screams, men running forward, beating the Dragon with their fists even as their skin blackened and broke.

"Yes. Definitely. It was… sharper than when I'd seen it before, hit people right away. His own men turned on him, civilians running out their houses with kitchen knives. Militia began pouring sniper rounds at Lung, but retained enough control to avoid headshots."

She knew rage, all its many flavors. The look on their faces wasn't rage alone, it was leavened with icy hate. Should have named that monster Lynch.

"As Chance's simulation suggested, I was able to push the emotional effect into my items. Their hyperactivity may have injured some bystanders if not for…"

The final burst of flame from Lung, now towering over her, the rioters gone in an instant. Grease stains on the pavement. Alone again, facing the Grendel.

"...him clearing the street. He- Lung left. Fast as he could. The birds and the bugs stopped going crazy soon after. Due to injury I did not pursue and went to check on Militia."

Bouncing off a lamppost. Ribs breaking. No pain meant a new fury was kindling. Wouldn't amount to much with this performance, but it'd be creeping out-

Gwen began coughing as a thousand tiny needles of pain seared the back of her throat.

"We'll close it there." Director Piggot spoke over the noise, sounding tired. "Armsmaster, have scenarios for what this means about Riot by the check-in tomorrow. It is ridiculous that we still don't even have an estimate of range for the effect. Chance, I want to know why all of the leads from the Docks we've been following have gone dead if Riot is still active. I'll submit another request for more personnel, anyone is going to be a help at this point. Challenger, we'll cover this in more detail once you get out of the M/S evaluation."

"Understood." Armsmaster said.

Second Chance added something, but Gwen couldn't hear over her own rough coughing. The needles were moving now, spikes shifting and digging as they moved up. The malus of pain and rage touched the back of her throat, and she clasped both hands over an open mouth in preparation. The thing inside wriggled like a porcupine, dug its spines in and lept. What hit her hand was heat, fizzing and squirming, and with a smooth motion she shoved it into the frame of the grappler and held it in place. A kettles shreek filled the room, and the other items shuddered in sympathy as her creation, her fury, bonded with the metal. All except the axe, who watched like a silent predator.

Her mouth was too sore to speak, so she looked at Armsmaster expectantly.

"Audio and optical emissions are at the very high end of expected parameters for the size of injury. Exotic energy type 1643-CH was detected during the emergence and empowerment of the item, consistent with previous cases. A good one, as it were. Do you hypothesise the increase in strength is from the master effect or the quality of the opponent?"

Gwen shrugged, starting to drink the protein shake, the thick milky substance soothing the back of her throat. While the furies' emergence was a genuine healing effect, it took a lot out of her. The twinges would haunt her all week unless she loaded up the calories.

"Are you ready to be taken to the MS-2 interview?"

Gwen held up three fingers, they'd worked together long enough that he'd know what she meant. They stood quietly the first minute, but Armsmaster surprised her by broaching a question.

"Does it bother you? The price paid for power. Whilst a Tinker or… other trumps merely put time into their creations you have to invest…"

"...pain? Nah. Thrill is its own reward." She was confused at the intentness of the question, this was hardly the first time Armsie had seen her birth a fury.

"You're telling the truth."

"Got that lie detector working? Even when Piggot said it was a low priority… ohohoho I see." She bared her teeth in something like a grin.

"Its accuracy is still poor without prior interactions to review." Colin shifted slightly in his armor, but any actual embarrassment was beyond Gwen's ability to detect. She started putting on her 'on base' uniform; red sweats and a red hoodie with a golden axe logo on the front.

"A lie detector that only works on your colleagues is pretty messed up. So right - the effort doesn't bother me. The... ceiling is pretty fucking frustrating though. I love my axe, girl is the truth." The item in question purred in response. "But I can't exactly give my other eye for another one now can I? Not without doing a Hellhound and selling my soul to the Little Doctor. Yeah no shit Shawn breezing past me hurts. I'd have put in for transfer if it weren't for the whole Empire thing. Still might you know; stewing in someone else's shadow ain't a good look, is it Colin?"

"No."

"Stick to your strengths." she continued. "You were never as fucking awesome in a fight as me anyway, what does it matter that Shawn's going to be better now too? Fuck man you know this or you wouldn't have spent halberd polishing time on a lie detector! You think Shawn could build that sensor net in an afternoon, could Shawn have those two whiny brats shitting out miracles?"

"Kid Win and Chariot are credits to the Wards team." he said with a slight smile. Gwen kept a poker face, remembering all the agonisingly boring staff meetings Chance and Militia had spent persuading Colin to increase his mentoring hours. "The inspirations from two other tinkers have proved useful for my own work, well worth the time invested in our group sessions."

"And yet Clock or Vista would trounce those two wimps in a fight. Stalker blasts past them in arrests. But you know what gets talked about in other cities?"

Gwen didn't actually know what people in other cities talked about, but now was as good a time as any to see if bullshit counted as a lie. It was not not true.

"They talk about the sleds used in Canberra, that the PRT here having laser rifles to drive off Spree and Vex without hero support. That this team can hold back Lung and the Butcher."

"The Sol-pattern laser attachment was primarily Kid Win's work."

"Could he have done it without you?"

"No." he said with certainty.

"There you go!"

"Telling a Tinker to find fulfilment in tinkering is not a novel analysis. And taking pride in the creations of a protege has previously been proposed by a... friend. However, corroboration by someone with a very different personal gratification framework is interesting. Thank you Gwen."

Armsmaster gestured for them to leave. Time to go sit in a padded room and be asked inane questions.

She locked the still vibrating grappler in the case with the others, it would calm down by the time she needed it tomorrow. She considered her words as she stood; he'd got her good with the 'vulnerability into comparing her to Dragon' play, but there were still ways to win this conversation. Maybe get the last word in? She grinned broadly and spoke.

"No problem Colin, we've all got demons to bottle."

"Nine days since the last time you used that allusion."

Damnit.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Faultline started giving crisp instructions as soon as the van stops. "Newter, help Swallowtail set up her perimeter at two hundred feet out. Skeeter stay here with Elle. Gregor with me, let's go look for a place to stash the back-up car."

We had over two hours till the meeting was meant to start, and over an hour till sunset, plenty of time to get things in order. This spot on a tiny side road in the woods, halfway between the Bay and Manchester, had been selected at random by the team. A pair of mouldering wooden tables sat in an untrimmed field, an abandoned shed crumbling off to the side. With gas prices climbing ever higher, no one made whimsical trips out from the city to frolic or picnic. The old trees that ringed the field reminded me of happier times, losing myself between the branches at summer camp.

"Come on 'Tails, I'll race yah." chuckles Newter as I passed him one of my bags of domain soaked pebbles. I really should have seen where he had been going with the name suggestion before agreeing to it. In a flash of orange he was out the sunroof and bounding on all fours for the treeline. Even if I'd spent months in athletics training I wouldn't be able to match his more than human speed, and I'd been a shut-in then a vagrant instead. I sighed and grabbed my hat, and went to open the van door.

"Whistle if you need him to come back." Skeeter deadpanns from the rear seats. The skinny red-skinned boy was using gentle hand gestures to try and get Elle— Labyrinth's attention, to little success. Today was one of her bad days, it seems, though the journey in the van means her power would not have 'caught' on the landscape. Similar to mine in that way. She hadn't exhibited much difference in responsiveness on any of the days I'd been staying at the club, her perception elsewhere. I paused but couldn't think of a response for Skeeter, not wanting to say something wrong. Compared to Newter's overt whimsy or Gregor's quiet stoicism, he was much more clearly helpful with me getting settled, but his avoidance of my fumbling attempts at casual conversation had an undercurrent of what felt to me like anger.

"I'm sorry?" I cautiously replied.

"He's a big puppy wagging his tail, so whistle to get his attention." he sounds increasingly amused.

"He's not a dog."

"It's not an insult. World be better if more people had a dog's outlook." He sounds wistful.

I lean on this potential connection, "We never had any dogs, but when I was little our neighbors had this lovely spaniel, I've great memories of when we looked after—" I flinch away from his frown. "Oh I'm really sorry."

"Forgiven. At least you realised." There was anger in his voice, but it seemed general, impersonal, rather than directed at me. Maybe.

In lieu of answering I gave him a little nod and I move off in the opposite direction from Newter, mentally switching my costume to 'active' mode as I went. Another failed social interaction complete. The costume had been Faultline's suggestion when she'd seen my precision of control; leave a deceptive outer layer visible whilst the inner protection is hidden. Thus one of Faultline's old armored jackets with holes hacked for the plumes, a facemask, and thick leggings were placed under a long loose white poncho, veil, and a broad white sunhat borrowed from Elle. My trusty crowbar and other gear hung from a utility belt. If I soothe away the perception of the undersuit and my body I looked like a shell of white cloth drifting unsupported under the hat; a focal point for conversation without revealing anything. Feeling safe whilst people still knew to talk to me was a pleasant melange of sensation. The sunhat was a small nod to femininity until I could get my hair to contribute something to the ensemble, as right now my locks were still recovering from the weeks on the street.

As I walk, I could feel Newter stop his outward trajectory and start moving in a widening spiral, dropping the pebbles as he went. I match his distance and then began adding to the perimeter myself, weaving between the undergrowth of the forest. All the crew and the vehicles were lightly soaked in my domain, and it was pleasing to note my sense of the spare car was uninterrupted by distance. A flicker of the scan reveal it was still on the highway. I could even scan back to parts of the domain left in the Palanquin if I wanted. Better to not be distracted though, and following Faultline's plan I started sweeping the space Newter and I were covering for hidden devices or signs of prior tampering. Eventually we had nearly a square mile centred on the clearing covered. Aside from animal tracks and broken branches I found nothing, though the sheer amount of life squirming in the forest's loam was momentarily fascinating. I made a mental note to spend more time scanning the ground beneath me when we got back to the Bay after this road trip.

Tasks accomplished, we reconvene by the van just in time to see Spencer and another of the bouncers finally arrive in the spare car. Faultline's sweeping gesture drew us all into a huddle, and it was my first chance to get an eyeful of the Crew in full battle wear. I was struck by the divide in the team; on one side Newter in a hot pink tank top and long black shorts, Gregor in his greatcoat, fishnet shirt and sweatpants, Skeeter with a maroon linen shirt, loose pants and black running shoes. On the other side Faultline, Elle, and I wore partial armor and robes of grey, green, and white. We had costumes, masks, additions, this was just them. Their life. At least Elle and I's footwear fit the casual chic, and I quickly returned my own black running shoes to visibility when no one was looking. Wait, did Faultline give me a pair of Skeeter's shoes? Spencer is included in the huddle, but slightly apart from the capes, and the other driver didn't even rate that.

Our glorious leader looked at Skeeter, who shook his head in reply. She winces, and started talking.

"Alright, time to fill everyone in on the job." She didn't look at me, but I knew I was the only one other than Elle who didn't know what was going on. It was understandable, keep things need-to-know until the new person is trusted, but it still made me anxious.

"We're security for a meeting, then transport afterwards. Our client's associates are villains from the Bay, and they're meeting with the Protectorate." Wait what? "They're going to have a discussion with me as security, then any of them who want to will come with us to Cincinnati for delivery to our client. The client is likely to have another task for us when we get there, but that's a discussion for the road."

"We going to find out who the client is?" Skeeter asks, Gregor nodding once beside him.

"No. Second Chance is one of the Protectorate capes coming to the meet. The fewer people can leak something to a Thinker the better we'll be. I can tell you once we're on the road." murmurs of understanding followed, though not from me. She continued talking, counting off points on her fingers. "We'll move the van and car to the other end of our exit route and Swallowtail will hide them. Since it's a reactive situation we'll have Labyrinth in reserve with them. Skeeter; drop us some blood balls and stick with her until I call you in. The rest of us will wait here for these associates to make introductions, then Newter and Swallowtail will go dark and I and Gregor will meet the heroes. The villains will be here at sunset, and we'll signal the heroes in. Constant comms, and we evacuate if anything kicks off. Questions?"

I surprise myself by raising one. "Why's the Protectorate meeting way out here?"

"Heroes are worried about interception by the gangs on neutral ground in the city, and these associates are too paranoid to risk going into the PRT buildings."

"Did you inform them of the many reasonably priced conference rooms offered by the Palanquin?" Gregor solemnly asks.

"I did, but they decided the trees and the bugs sounded better."

"We should spend more effort on the brochures." I couldn't contain a snort at that, and Gregor turned his head to look at me, the hardened shell growths on his face feeling odd to my scan. Faultline broke the awkward silence.

"No other questions? Those going get going, those staying look presentable and settle in."

She turns to me as the crew started off. "I'm going to have our client's associates see you at first, to avoid friendly fire problems later. You don't have to talk. At least half of mercenary work is standing around looking intimidating."

I frown, not that she sees it through the void under my veil. I reply with uncertainty, "I… not sure if I can do that."

She grins like a knife.

"I think you'll manage."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Tires brush the top of my scan as I flicker it around the perimeter.

Wait, what?

"Faultline, there's a, um, — we're being approached by a flying car— a car that is flying." I try to get out in my most professional tone of voice. "Four hundred feet away, at seven o'clock."

As I feel her turning to look, I hurriedly correct. "Your seven, from where you were. Sorry I forget which way I'm facing."

"This will be our delivery package." She has a note of dry amusement in her voice as she flicks on the comm in her headset. "Places, people."

Faultline sat at the mouldering bench whilst the three of us stood behind in a row. I was in the middle with Gregor and Newter were ten feet to either side. Clumping to avoid being hit in a single blast was one of the many 'tactical patterns' Melanie had described on the drive over and which I had carefully jotted down in my notebook, but it still escaped me when one should follow one pattern over another. With a start I realised another pattern was on display; me in the centre, being watched and contained, untrusted. Was one of them going to whip out a camera?

Inhale. Hold. Exhale. Rest. This is fine, Faultline explicitly said this was a trial period, obviously I'm going to be watched. I just need to prove myself, keep my cool.

I focus on the flying car instead, tracking it as it moves between my scan zones. It is silent, engine off, and below the top of the treeline. It weaves and slides between the crowns at barely more than walking pace. As the scan slices through the floor at certain angles, I pick out three pairs of feet, all in metal toed boots. Two male, one young or petite female.

Faultline raises a hand in acknowledgement as I relay this, not turning her head back to look at me, as the car finally enters the clearing. Gleaming in the light of the setting sun is a ridiculous vintage muscle car painted bright red. It is the least subtle car I had ever seen - what sort of idiot comes to a clandestine meeting in a car like that? I tense; were they expecting a high speed chase when the unspecified negotiations broke down? Were they planning a betrayal?

The eyesore orbits lazily around the clearing, the passengers checking us out from all angles, before gently positioning above the road and lowering. Whatever force was keeping it airborne cuts out when it is only a foot or so up, and the car slams down onto its wheels with a whump. We hear shouting from inside the car, the person in the driver's seat irate at something. After a minute or so, all three of them get out, the man who'd been in the backseat moving to take the driver's place. He's wearing a denim jacket with a simple bandana covering the bottom of his face. Is it bad that I can identify a minion on sight after barely three days as a mercenary? Maybe it's something in his hunched shoulders. He quickly drives the now gravity bound car away up the road, heading in the opposite direction from the Bay.

The remaining two visitors definitely aren't minions, standing with an arrogant confidence despite their almost casual attire. Capes for sure. The man was in his twenties or thirties, average height with a stocky build, dressed in heavy black motorcycle leathers and carrying a small javelin. A rally helmet with a visor and a mouth covering scarf completed the look, both in deep red. The other was a teenage girl; the opposite of me physically with a petite but athletic build and blonde hair escaping her voluminous red hoodie. Black jeans and a large black domino mask meant she matchs the man's color palette, and she held a massive metal kettlebell in each hand without obvious effort.

Remembering Faultlines warning, I try not to remember what the scan reveals of their faces under the masks. Editing the information as it streams into my brain from elsewhere was a lot harder than blocking my body's pain or tiredness, and I definitely got flashes of bushy eyebrows and a button nose. The shapes in their brains had the same doubled knot and frantic energy Faultline's did during her morning exercise routine, and which Elle's exhibited almost constantly. Active parahuman power. What that power that was became obvious when a ghostly double of the man popped out; a perfect match down to the zips on the motorcycle jacket, rendered in pearlescent light. A second and third emerge, the three falling into a line behind him in a mockery of our own positioning. I recognise the power from Faultline's files and my PHO trawls.

Crusader, and the girl must be Rune.

Our clients were Empire.

What the fuck?

"Faultline. Gregor. How y'all doing? Hell of a get up you got your newbie in." Crusader sounded distressingly normal. I don't know if I'd expected a German accent or deep echoing villainy, but definitely did not anticipate a voice that wouldn't be out of place on one of the younger guys at a dockworker's association barbeque.

I felt Newter's tail swishing back and forth at the snub and he angrily spoke. "Her hat not pointy enough for-"

"Newter." Faultline interjects, and he fell silent. Was orange skin worse than transparent? Did the case 53's mean that the racist's got together in a big synod and ranked all the colors?

Faultline continues, her tone hard. "This is Swallowtail. They, like all of us, has been paid to ensure you reach your destination. We are not being paid to take your shit. There's no difference to us if you arrive at your new employer conscious and upright..." She stood up slowly, the bench disintegrating behind her in tiny wood chips. "...or blissed out in a crate."

"Yeah yeah, you got four on two odds, your dick's bigger than his, etcetera. Can we get a move on, some of us don't want to freeze our asses off in the woods all night." Rune, in contrast, sounded exactly like I thought she would. A high pitched teenage voice, bored and cruel; she wouldn't be out of place in Emma's crowd of sycophants. I didn't recognise it thankfully, if she'd gone to Winslow we had hopefully never interacted.

Faultline continues to stare at Crusader, who after a few moments stops meeting her gaze and grunts acquiescence. She turns to look at Newter and I, making one of her chopping hand gestures.

"Places."

Newter made for the nearest tree in a single bounding leap, while I simply stop letting myself be perceived. In a more graceful variant of the move from Faultline's office I gently sank to my haunches to reduce my profile, and after a moment I felt the gazes of the two Nazi's lose where I had been. Rune's head nervously whipping back and forth to try and work out where each of us had gone was delightful to watch. As they weren't moving I began to creep my domain up their bodies and clothes, ready to act if they try something.

Maintaining the dramatic momentum, Faultline got out a bulky phone and sent a message, while Gregor produces a set of red glowsticks from his coat and spread them in a small circle around the four of them. Did he get those from the club? They all stood in silence as the last of the sunset slowly slipped away, the Nazi's tense in comparison to the others ease. I guess getting your organisation utterly wrecked takes a lot of wind out of your supervillain sails.

I still had my proprioception of our backup in the van, and Skeeter's sudden look upwards meant I knew which direction to turn and watch the hero's arrival. It starts out minor; a tiny stone of silver light skimming across the dark pool of the night sky, the base of each arc curve marked by concentric ripples of blazing white energy, gradually growing more detailed and complicated as it approaches. It was agonisingly beautiful; the footsteps of something from a higher, purer realm. It was beautifully agonising; that mote of light saw with a perception sharper and more penetrating than any I'd felt before, a razor blade cutting into the skin of my domain. I felt small beneath it, a moth waiting for the finality of the pin. It took all my concentration to soothe this bright sight, almost if I had less of the strange not-time to work with when operating my power.

The blazing emissary's jumps circle the clearing twice then with a single step a figure flashes down onto the grass. A muscular man of average height wrapped in white armor with gold highlights, topped off with a golden spartan style helmet with an additional mouth covering. The helmet shone with white light and made his features impossible to pick out, vanishing into the glare. The shadows cast by this light were sharp and stretch to the edge of the grass, and I sunk even lower to obscure my shadow. The helmet was the origin point of the burning bright sight, and I felt it pick out Newter in the trees quicker than I could hide him.

This had to be Dauntless of the Brockton Protectorate, taking 'rising star' literally it seems, a versatile and powerful flying artillery type. The grandeur of the entrance was somewhat marred by having his arm looping round the arm of another man.

That the passenger is considerably taller than Dauntless made the whole thing faintly ridiculous, though he is skinny enough that I doubt he was hard to lift. Actually how did that work, a light arm grip should not have held them stable in the air. Maybe Dauntless's armor has some effect that shields passengers in flight? Unhooking their arms, he was a shadow against the other hero's light, his costume thrown into deep contrast. A well tailored navy business suit was offset by combat boots and a dark blue head covering that clung tightly to his skin. Actually he was wearing a full body suit of the smooth material under the business get up as it clung to his neck and gloved his hands. The left side of his head covering had a bright white '2', the arc of it starting just above the eyebrow and curving over to the back of the head before slashing back and down over the ear before finally having the horizontal stroke coil around his neck.

Second Chance, a 'tactical precognitive', and Armsmaster's second in command. He'd joined the local Protectorate well after I'd grown out of my hero geek phase, and since unlike Dauntless he wasn't flashy enough to make headlines I knew very little about him. A Thinker was always someone to be wary of in Faultline's opinion; you had to assume they knew more than you wanted them to know.

Two heroes with sensory and information powers, the ones most likely to work out I'm here and who I am. That's just fantastic.

Oh wait, I should do my job. While the capes were still eying each other up, I quickly texted Faultline.

>>Dauntless has a sensory power. He has seen Newter in the trees.
<<k
<<seen u?
>>No, I don't think so.


Faultline slid her phone into her pocket and steps up to the heroes for her opening address. Aside from Rune she was by far the shortest visible figure in the clearing, but I was learning that sort of thing didn't matter if you had enough presence.

"Chance, Dauntless. Welcome. I assume the preconditions we discussed are still in place?"

"Of course Faultline. Thank you for being the facilitator here, I appreciate your adeptness at navigating grey areas." Second Chance's voice was deep and languid, he sounds utterly relaxed despite facing down four villains. I frown though, I thought the client had been arranging things and we were merely security. He continues, "Though I am surprised at your taking an advocate's role here, I had no idea you had legal training."

"I don't. These two—" A cocked thumb indicated Crusader and Rune. "—don't have any better option."

"Those fancy lawyers not returning their calls?"

"Didn't come here to be fucked with." Crusader mutters.

"Then let us not quote fuck around unquote. Why are you here Crusader, when Faultline communicated the purpose of this meeting was Miss Rune becoming a Ward."

What the fuck? She'd killed people. She was a literal nazi.

"Like shit, Empire's toast I get that. I ain't a turncoat though, not going be joining up with the PRTs... filth in a month of Sundays. But, I could be out of the Bay tonight, never trouble your head again. Or my gal Rune here could get a shitty deal and I'll need to stick around to help her out. Someone in the know will be good for keeping ya'll honest."

It was clear public speaking had not been Crusader's main role in the old Empire. My scan showed a face smiling with nervous bravado under his helmet. It turned into a scowl when both heroes look to Faultline for confirmation. At her nod, they exchange a brief glance before Chance continues.

"I see, escrow and a bargaining chip. Very well, but don't try and add anything more to the conversation. Now - Rune; the Wards do indeed offer many opportunities for young parahumans, and our oversight has put young offenders back on the straight and narrow, but why come to us... now?" the drawing out of the last word sounding distinctly smug.

"Bay's fucked. I got people to protect, people whose bones I don't want decorating a damn motorcycle. Protectorate's the only gang in town I trust to try and give me that without shipping me off to Frankfurt. 'Sides I never killed anyone; I've heard you've wiped dirtier rap sheets than mine clean."

"Sergeant Jo Ramon." Dauntless spoke, his voice surprisingly smooth and high. Something you'd more expect from a friendly camp counselor than an established hero. Chance glanced at him for a few moments before seeming to start in remembrance.

"Ah yes, the 9th of December 2010. Sgt Ramon's legs were crushed when you dropped a dumpster on his patrol car during your fight with Stormtiger. He died of blood loss on his way to the hospital. Survived by his wife, no children."

"Melinda is due in four months." Dauntless' voice was icily cold. I could feel his hand gripping his lance tightly.

"—I wondered why people were being so generous with the collection. I hope her move to New York goes okay, the Bay is hardly a place for children to be without protectors." Chance's voice seemed as calmly amiable as before. "There are two other documented fatalities we could likely prove in court, and dozens of injuries. Your rap sheet may not be as clean as you think Miss Rune, but—"

As the hero paused melodramatically, thoughts stampeded through my head. Did I want them to forgive Rune? Someone useful and important having cruelties swept under the rug sounded depressingly familiar. Could what I had done be forgiven if I joined the Wards? Did I want to join up when the 'heroes' will apparently take anyone?

"—not insurmountably so in the opinion of the Director." He continues briskly. "Given your mention of 'people' I assume staying in the Bay is a condition of your membership? Are your legal guardians resident here?"

Rune's shoulders sank a little at that, less cape and more teenager. "They're not resident anywhere now. It's other folk I gotta look after."

"I see. Given your age we will have to make someone in the PRT hierarchy your guardian for this to work. Could you agree to that?"

"You're going to be bossing me around anyway?"

"Yes, as will Miss Militia, and other individuals of color in the PRT. And how do you feel about that?" As he spoke, Chance loosened the cuff on his right glove and pulled it off. He flexed his fingers in the dim light. I'd not known Second Chance was black and from the outburst of swearing neither had Crusader. I guess living in a city with the Empire was one reason for a hero to wear a sealed body suit. Us squishy Thinkers have to take all the protection we can get.

Crusaders muttering forms coherent words "Fucking pee-r-tee's crawling with-"

"Finish that sentence and you'll regret it." Dauntless was still filling the angry cop role. I wonder if he needs to point the lance to release the energy; his grip was flexing like he was about to pull a trigger. That seemed like the sort of trump card capes played close to their chests, like the other properties of Skeeters blood aside from healing.

Rune stood still for a good half minute before answering. "It doesn't matter how I feel. What I'll do is keep my mouth shut and follow orders."

That earns her a sonorous chuckle from Chance. "Smart girl. Let me update the Director."

He turns away and raises his hand to an earpiece to activate a communicator. Dauntless' helmet was a gleaming void to my scan, but I could read the ripples of sound under the other hero's mask without issue as he spoke, even if the replies were too small for me to catch.

"Emily...it's as they said...strings are protection details for her quote people unquote, clearing the record as we expected...she'd be an unparalleled aerial asset, we'd stop conceding the skies to New Wave...rebranding telekinesis is child's play...now now Emily my motives are pure...I don't think people realising she's switched sides would be a bad thing, the Empire's sentiments don't just go away because their capes are all dead...yes...no...no...we're at loggerheads again, do we bring her in or not?...thank you Emily...very well."

He slowly turns back to his audience. "Rune. Based on what we know of your past actions, we're willing to continue this conversation down at HQ. This is a one time offer, dependent on you coming with us now. Do you understand?"

"Yes." she answers quietly.

"A car will be here in half an hour. I suggest the rest of you leave."

Rune turns to Crusader and gave him a light punch on the arm. "No hugs. It's been a shit year, but you had your moments. Godspeed asshole."

"Good luck you icy bitch." His voice trembles just a touch. Being the last man standing of an Empire must be an interesting feeling, though good riddance to Nazi rubbish.

Dauntless spoke up as the villains turned to leave, "Director has some words for the rest of you. Faultline; remember the bottom of the list is still on the list." Faultline scoffs in response. "And Crusader?"

"Yeah?"

An actinic bolt flashs as the Arclance extends and scores a smoking line in the grass by the villain's boots. Turns out he didn't need to point it.

"Don't come back."

Crusader raised the rather less impressive weapon of his middle finger in response and stalks away. Faultline and Gregor following at a more sedate pace. I wasn't sure what to do; Dauntless' helmet hadn't seemed to detect me yet, but if I stood up and walk away what would happen? The three remaining capes stood in silence, Dauntless staring at a nervous Rune whilst Chance taps away on his bulky phone. Were the Crew going to leave without me? Luckily Faultline's text broke off the start of my worry.

<<Stay 2 H leave
<<Waiting for Cs gear anyway
<<Don't worry re:R
<<N watching 2
>>Will do so. Is there anything I should be paying attention to?
<<number of agents
<<Passwrds?


Oh right, reconnaissance. Chance seems to be texting numbers to some sort of banker or broker, and stealing a Heroes retirement fund is a line I don't want to cross. The temptation to get something useful proved too much to resist though, and I lift my self-imposed filter to peek at Rune and Chance's faces. The revelation was anticlimactic, I'd know them in the street now, but they were just… faces. They didn't have much meaning to me now, few faces did. My Dad's face, maybe Emma's, and spikes of rage and pain and abandonment came with the thoughts of either of them.

Spiralling, I remember—

I didn't need this right now, we had a job to do. The shapes in my head swirl, sharp as knives and a million strong, and I filter away the perception of any fragments my brain had just queried, a misbegotten cloud of data. The painful faces faded from my mind's eye, and I felt calm. With my newfound tranquility I work my domain into both Rune and Chance; until it expires I'd be able to check on their surroundings as they move through the Protectorate HQ. Certainly beat playing eye-spy with Newter on the imminent day-long drive.

Chance had switched to writing some sort of coded phrases by the time the PRT van showed up and spilled out four officers in heavy gear. Their armor plates were thicker than I'd seen before, the chainmail denser, and their shoulder plates rose up in a half-collar to guard their neck. I wondered if their foam cannons and coilgun was for the Nazi's or for us—The Crew. They put an ankle tracker on Rune, but no handcuffs, and in under a hundred seconds everyone but Dauntless was in the van and departing.

Dauntless stood for another minute before turning to face Newters rough location and sketching a crisp salute. With another brilliant flash and prismatic ripple he took off; not high like before, but close in on the treetops. He must be providing close air support to the van. I wondered what they're so worried about, the last free Empire cape aside from Othala was leaving with us.

I stand and cease hiding my outer costume as Newter bounds up to my side.

"Well, that was boring." He says.

"Job's don't normally go this smoothly?"

"When you're as good as the crew everything goes smoooth. Smooth car chases, smooth explosions, smooth punchouts, you know? Hey can you text Mel we're coming — I sweated a bit on my phone."

"Sure." To be honest I had expected and maybe hoped for a bit more excitement in a clandestine meeting between heroes and villains. But Second Chance seemed to have already made up his mind, and the Protectorate wanted an… asset. All very business-like. Dad used to complain about dirty money washing clean too easily, but it extends to every sort of power I guess.

"Hey-" Newter starts before I interrupt him, an unusual impulse taking me.

"Are we going to be in the van with the Nazi? Or is anyone riding with Spencer in the backup car?" I quickly say.

"Should be, it's more capes to keep watch that way."

"Want to mess with him?" The words came easy, I almost grin.

Newter's teeth were very white as he smiles wide enough for the both of us.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"I'm not angry, just disappointed."

Faultline sounds angry.

Operation 'cloak the flecks of Newter's sweat on Crusaders packet of jerky' had proven a resounding success, but the price of victory was yet to be paid.

"I have to admit, it was pretty funny when he poked himself with his projection." The biggest surprise is to see Skeeter coming to our defence over a prank. I wouldn't have thought the serious boy had it in him; but I guess Nazi's do have a way of bringing people together. Elle was nodding vigorously beside him.

"It's not going to be funny when he snaps out of it and we have a delirious and hostile parahuman in a moving vehicle."

"Should we stop?" Gregor asks from the driver's seat. The headlights illuminate nothing but the winding road and closely packed conifers ahead.

"No, we roll with this as an accident. Skeeter, clean his blood. When he wakes I'll put this as just a cost of being in the same space with Newter, and that we all check our food for droplets and spills. Everyone will back me up on this. One minute from now I want there to be no more laughter." She fixes each of us in turn with a hard look.

"Should I use a blood pack or do it manually?" Skeeter is already rubbing his hands together, blood vessels standing taunt even on the bright red skin. He reaches over the seat and grabs Crusader's jerky-crumb covered hand.

"You have enough surface area to do it without?"

"Definitely. It was a baby dose."

Elle starts laughing again.

"Then don't waste the fine china on scum." Faultline goes back to reading her notebook. I stare in fascination as thick cords of blood burst out of Crusaders hand, wind round Skeeter's fingers in a gory cat's cradle, before rejoining the Nazi's circulatory system at the wrist. My scan let me look under the hood so to speak, as Skeeter's tiny capillaries gently wave through the suspended bloodstream, and I gawk at a million tiny appendages plucking at impurities.

It was really neat.

"Only be a few minutes." Skeeter said.

We all felt the van lurch as Gregor slammed on the breaks.

"There appears to be someone lying in the road." He said impassively, the headlights now picking out a tall figure lying slumped to block both lanes on the backwoods road. The lights showed a farmhouse and old fashioned barn off to the right, more woods on the left. Being in a moving vehicle I'd had no chance to spread my domain, and my scan was claustrophobically centred on the van. The body was lying just out of range and I couldn't trace its form.

Faultline was quick to reply with a firm, "this is a set up, keep driv—"

We were all perceived in a moment.

It wasn't like anything I'd felt before, it was hot like sight but was somehow looking inside. I feel its touch violating my arteries, pushing on the nerves in Newter's tail and Gregor's skin.

Then it blinks off.

An explosion hit the right side of the van, the force lifting and flipping the vehicle onto its side. I felt the crystal bones in my forearm fracture as I was thrown against the door. The sound of the explosion somehow didn't end, the bass of the blast rising into a high screaming roar.

My scan encompasses her now.

Leg pressing against the base of the van, fibres tensing with sheer brute force. A short muscular woman, blonde hair and scarred face encased in a cage of jagged metal teeth. Dressed simply in a leather vest and athletic leggings, her arms bare to reveal hundreds of curving metal blades bursting from her flesh, growing longer and sharper towards her hands. Every shard of angry metal twitching and vibrating on microsecond timescales. Singing. Everyone who'd lived in Brockton Bay this past winter has this figure etched in their memories.

"Butcher—" I try to yell.

With contemptuous ease, she kicks the van off the road.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Geography wise going for the version of Brockton Bay replacing Portsmouth, NH.
  • The ENE Protectorate make themselves known:
    • This Second Chance fellow seems very trustworthy.
    • Dauntless has enhanced his gear with different priorities in the AU, note the shield isn't mentioned, and his armor is power resistant and helps him carry people.
  • Taylor really should pay more attention to her own thoughts eh?
    • Bad feels though - Movers with exotic Sensory Powers are her most traumatising matchup and she's run into two of them in one evening!
  • Faultline is a gym leader and the team are her Pokemon: discuss.
 
Abnegation 1.7
-=≡SƧ≡=-

Theo Anders disengaged the clamps, and dropped into the alley.

His carapace wasn't really power armor, he didn't think he had that kind of mechanical deftness in him, but its shock absorbers still made the three story fall almost unnoticeable.

For him, the goon he landed on definitely noticed it.

A heavy punch to the gut followed by an elbow to the head took out the partner. Just two desperate would be muggers lying in the alley, and a terrified victim running away as fast as she could. Oh. He'd forgotten to turn off the mimic suite, again. A tab of his wrist control and the metamaterials of the carapace dropped the textures of brick and tile , reverting to a neutral dark grey-brown. No longer an avatar of the city's material fabric, but just a hefty kid in a tinkertech suit.

He kicked the two thugs into position, then thumbed the slag gun to its lowest setting and fired at the asphalt of the alley floor. As the beam hit, potential matter was pushed out the reservoir in his back compression tank and into reality, and the asphalt ballooned with new tarry material. The low mushroom of gunky rock was enough to cover the two men's chests and arms but not restrict their breathing.

It'd taken a lot of practice to get that right.

As he crouched, waiting for them to wake up, he realised he recognised one of them. Jake Ericson, one of the wannabes at Immaculata who flock around the kid's in the know. Jake had had a lot of questions about Victor's group if Theo recalled correctly. Guess he hadn't made the grade, and hadn't been snapped up by the new gangs Theo was sure was forming.

The likelihood of these two having anything actionable was low, maybe he should just call in to the police now and leave them. His own knowledge was growing increasingly stale as all the Empire's systems and allies had fallen apart… or been collected.

Fuck it.

He thumbed the PRT autodialler on his wrist control and started climbing the alley wall. The superheated metamaterials of the hand and boot clamps smoothly slid in and out of the brickwork, and the outer layer of the carapace and cape gained the texture of fluid brick. He mantled over the top of the wall and rolled onto the roof, the mimicry smoothly switching to slate. Nigh invisible to any watchers.

"Quiet night Masada?"

Watchers using powers bullshit being the inevitable exception.

"What the hell do you want, Dean?" he said tiredly. It was better to just sprawl on his back and hope this asshole goes away.

"Just… checking up on you." The other teenager's voice was smooth and reassuring, but no less tired. He stood perched on the ridge of the roof, white boots and white body armor spotless and gleaming in the streetlights. Cyan pipework edged his limbs before meeting and forming the diagonal slash of a bandoleer full of crystal spheres. The helmet's color matched the pipework, though unlike most capes the faceplate was completely transparent, letting the world see Dean Stansfield's square jaw and dreamily handsome face. Nestled onto his upper back was the white ring of an anti-grav flight pack, holding his balance steady on the thin edge.

"Nothing better to do tonight?"

"...Butcher's out of town, and Riot seems to have taken the night off. Good time as any to speak with friends." Dean winced a second after he said the word friends.

"We weren't friends Dean." Theo said stonily.

"I'm sorry to hear that, I have… pretty good memories of hanging out at the country club." Dean's shoulders slumped, and he seemed genuinely dejected at the memory.

"You hung out, I was simply... there. Wait. Stop. How does a hero like Valor know where the Butcher is?"

In response Dean floated up a few feet before settling down again. The anti-grav pack was almost silent, but a blue haze of released energy formed a soft disc above his head. Theo itched to crack its casing and see how it worked, that energy bleed had to be intentional theatrics - was Dean deliberately distracting the Tinker with a shiny?

"At a distance, the colors run together," Dean started, before reconsidering, his voice wistful. "My power I mean. The lights are too diffuse, and you can't tell one person from another. It's calming from a mile up; a beautiful smear of light. It's like... the milky way when you're up in the mountains. But within that galaxy I can see... anomalies amidst all those stars. When Riot uses their power it's a black hole of rage stretching across the Bay. The Butcher is... a constantly exploding cluster of red giants. Kind-of. Hard to miss really. I check their location every night before my team starts our patrols. They're definitely not in the city. From the lack of general hostility they must have taken several of the Teeth's capes with them."

Theo propped himself up on his elbows. "And the mighty Valor of New Wave decided they'd use this intelligence of the most dangerous villain in the city to check up on old 'friends'? Why the hell aren't you and the Protectorate storming the Pit right now?"

"It's... not that simple."

"How is it not? You could do it on your own; none of the Teeth's other capes put together could match Alexandria-in-a-can or Chibi-Behemoth if they had you as the backup watching for traps. And that's before any of your grown-ups get involved." Theo's voice got scratchy with anger, but he made sure not to shout.

Dean sighed, and floated down into a sitting position. "That helmet of yours doesn't show your eyes, I don't quite know where to look... Masada… did going all out against the Empire make the city a better place? Did it make you happy to see those body bags?"

Theo was sufficiently self aware to know the answer, and he forced it out through gritted teeth. No point lying to the empath, "No."

Dean nodded. "It took the Slaughterhouse Nine to break the Teeth here the first time, Accord a half decade to drive them out of Boston. And the Butcher is stronger now. We need a real plan."

"Do you have one?"

"Not yet," He replied instantly. "The Teeth and Riot, and their… poor impulse control. Is the only thing stopping Boston Games mark two from happening. As soon as one of them is neutralised, it's open season. Players new and old are already here...they're just waiting for the storm to end before they reopen shop."

There was an unspoken question in the last sentence, like one of those little speeches drenched with layered meaning Kaiser used to use... Max used to use. Theo thought for a few seconds, before circling in on 'reopen'.

"Who?"

Dean nodded in appreciation, "Rupert Edwards. He's been angling for some long conversations with Father and Mrs Pelham. Wants to be another backer."

"The media guy?"

"Yeah, was he… one of your family's old 'set'?" Did Dean think we were being recorded or was he channelling a regency drama?

"Never saw him at any of the 'private' events. His idiot son attended a few, but the other son is gay and still in with Edwards so hard to say." Theo may have hated every minute of Max's parties, but when you swim with sharks you need to keep your eyes open. The names and faces had proven useful for his activities over the winter.

Dean laughs in relief. "Considering we're not friends, that's a very helpful bit of info. Thank you Masada. If you ever need anything, my door is always open to my not-friends."

Theo collapsed back onto the roof, this dance was so tiring. Why do I still bother with it? He didn't reply to Dean, who hopped a few feet into the air, warming up the flight system.

"Final request as I go. Please don't call Amy by that nickname, it's tasteless enough when PHO does it. Things have been… hard for her since Canberra. She's more fragile than she seems."

Theo rolled his eyes, "Aren't we all?"


-=≡SƧ≡=-


The van bounces and scrapes across the undergrowth before smashing into a pine tree. We were a surprising distance from the road. The ground was sloping down into the small valley, and the vehicle tilts, wheels in the air. My ears rung with pain and bled hot liquid, and not all of it was the Butcher's sonic shriek.

"Tails— cover" Faultline wheezes, nose broken from the airbag hitting her welding mask.

Yes.

I hide everything from the Butcher; the van, the crew, even Crusader. She knows we are there; her echolocation drenches the woods like the waves of a storm-wracked sea, and I can feel her other senses focusing on the absences I'm creating. It might buy us time—

The van disintegrates. Chunks of metal and flakes of glass tearing away like an exploded pineta, leaving us lying in a pile of rubble. Elle and Skeeter had been sitting to my right, and they slam into my side as the supporting frame evaporates, knocking the air from my lungs.

"Go!" Faultline hisses, pointing downslope. She slams a hand on a nearby leaning tree, and a drywood trunk flares with red and blue before falling to cover our retreat. Everyone except a still unconscious Crusader lurch to our feet. Newter seems the worst off, skin blackened and crisp from being the closest to the Butcher's entrance, his eyes still unfocused. I could feel the centre of the sea of sound slowly begin to move towards the wreck.

"JeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeuuuuuuuuuuussssstttiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnNNNNN!" A voice like a barbed wire guitar ripped the night air, rising into tortured ultrasonic notes, before folding somehow into a nightmarish soprano. "Why do you never have time to catch up? You still owwweeeeeEEEEEeee Brad a beer!"

As the maniac gibbers, Faultline points to her own mouth whilst looking at me. I shake my head, the sound in the open air is beyond my control, Butcher would hear. Faultline gives her plan without speaking; pointing to me then Elle, and covering a fist with her hand, Skeeter and Newter, hand weaving back and forth, herself and Gregor, hand held up as if to stop someone. A final nod, and we scatter, Skeeter tossing a dark apple sized mass to Gregor as they pass him.

The plan, and I really really hoped I'd understood it, made sense. Elle and Newter were the only ones who could theoretically impair the Butcher; and they needed to be hidden and patched up respectively. Thanks to me the Butcher wouldn't know which perception hole held which person-

BOOM!

An explosion of flame and Butcher was behind Gregor, swinging her chainsaw arms wildly. Somehow he had known to excrete his sticky foam under his coat, and staggers away whilst Butcher laughs at their gunked blades. Gregor was physically tougher than anyone else on the crew but still looks dazed and battered by the hit. The rest of us would be dead in a single one of those blows. It didn't stop Faultline from swinging a branch at the monster's neck—

Refocus.

I squeeze Elle's hand as I guide her between the trees, the fight echoing behind us. I consider using the bad thing on the Butcher's perceptions, but fragmenting an already insane maniac seemed a bad idea. I put my energy into running instead. My scan centred on us, I tried desperately to sort through volumes of empty air in the ground and hollow tree trunks. As soon as we'd cleared the waves of sonic distortion, I dragged her over to a lip of earth torn up by a half fallen conifer. There was a space amidst the roots a slim girl could hide, and I guided her into a sitting position. I felt her eyes unfocus as they saw me through her mask; Gregor said her power was more potent on the bad days, and I hope he was right.

"Labyrinth," I whisper, "you need to help them. Do you understand? Help Gregor and Mel."

A tiny voice came back. Not whispering but somehow distant.

"Where should I go?"

My mind raced. What would be the most useful change? I didn't know Elle's repertoire. Butcher could teleport through any barrier and was brutishly tough to boot so no fixed structure would work. I had intimately felt their sheer variety of senses so concealment was out… ah.

"Somewhere noisy." I said firmly.

"Kay." She closes her eyes, and her body settles in place like its strings had been cut.

I quickly turn and shove armfuls of sticks to block her hiding place. I risk throwing my scan away from us to check up on the others. Newter and Skeeter were ducking and diving between clouds of razor sharp barriers, but no one was actively observing them. I'd not realised how fast Skeeter was when he pushes himself, his hydraulic blood letting him nearly keep up with Newter. Gregor and Faultline were now assisted by a half dozen of Crusader's ghosts, the villain himself had his arm slung over Gregors shoulder and was bleeding from a leg wound. All three were gasping with exertion. The trees around them were splattered with Gregor's foam. The Butcher was out of my scan range but I could feel her laughter beating down on them.

They needed my help. I stood and extend my plumes out to my left as far as they would go; trying to make the perception-hole silhouette look as much like two people as I could. I turned and ran tangentially to our earlier flight, aiming to cut across the edge of Butcher's senses. But before I could reach it, I saw something out of the corner of my eye; a crowd of men running through the trees towards noise of the main fight. The Teeth's plan snapped into place in my mind; the razor barrier cape and the crowd of figures were to box us in whilst the Butcher had their fun. If Faultline had been planning the operation there would be a fourth cape as well; someone mobile to respond to surprises, I had to assume I wasn't tracking all of them.

I lean against a tree as the crowd grows closer to me and Elle. I could feel their sightlines now as they flick over me like a swarm of darting bees. Nothing like the Butcher's senses, these were merely baseline human, I should be invisible in the dark if I didn't move. No, wait; their senses were worse than human and dimming further with each gibbering step they took. Some were even collapsing, their wicked looking knives dropping from twitching fingers. As two entered the range of my scan, I could see they had the same face under the leather mask. Clones, with the cape in the centre of the crowd constantly generating more.

They'd trample Elle's hiding place with sheer weight of numbers if I didn't divert them. In my haste to hide her from the Butcher's pursuit, the hidey-hole's entrance was pointing straight at the clone-cape's approach. She was going to be stampeded and it was my fault. I double back and got between her and the horde, ducking from tree to tree to reduce my profile. The clones didn't seem to register me even when I block their perception enough to form a gap, maybe they weren't conscious at all.

A plan forms. Three actions on a list.

First I scramble up a low tree, clinging to the branches with my one good hand whilst the fractured arm rests limply, the pain signals coming from its flesh blanked. The tree bears my weight without moving. Thanks tree. My lungs heave with exertion, but with the adrenaline of the moment I feel oddly light. The press of the horde was thicker now, running almost shoulder to shoulder, their heads just below my feet. Their commingled breath steams in the chill night air, a stench of putrefaction pushing out the sappy scents of the conifers.

The centre mass of the horde passes under me, their bodies pressing so close they almost merge as they run. No, sometimes they do merge. A constant stream of them overlap in an inconstant way, flesh and bone and leather switching between one state and another. A stream flowing out, and here is the font. The cape strolls sedately, his sheer relaxation standing out from the manic rabidity of the clones.

I drop into the broil. I'm shorter than them, below their head height, and though the adjacent ones can feel my body as they scramble around it, they don't register it as important. They push and shove as if I was simply another clone or part of the scenery. A hand grasps my neck, releases. A shoe kicks the side of my leg, moves on. A hundred glancing blows bruise but do not hold me.

My scan covers the cape now, swaggering in his heavy leathers and dozens of knives. I can trace a look of concentration on his face, staring intently in the direction of the Butcher. A pair of clones split off from either side of him every second, leaving his forward vision unobscured. His mask and helmet are thick and padded leather, but my scan can pick out the weaknesses and flaws in his protection. The points of data trace out the path of least resistance. Can I do this? I must.

Last step. I crouch in front of him; my crowbar held in tightly, the chisel end pointing up. Springing with every ounce of desperate strength I can muster, I propel it upwards. The sharp edge pushes through the bad seam in the mask and drives into the underside of his jaw between the two arteries. With crystal clarity I trace it; ripping skin and flesh, tearing through the muscle of his tongue, even scratching the roof of his mouth before it runs out of momentum. I clench my eyelids as tightly as I can, unable to keep the knowledge out. He shakes and gurgles, and the flow of clones stops. I shift my grip and pull the tool forward, pressing against his jaw to topple him at the same time as kicking him in the shin, and he dutifully folds on top of the crouching me.

It felt like hours but must only have been seconds as I huddled under the injured cape, his blood and spit dripping on the clean white of my costume, his weight pressing down on me. Specks of vomit hit the back of my clenched teeth. The clones go insane, thrashing and crashing about looking for vengeance, but they lack the intellect or instincts to notice the little patch of faux-invisibility that hides me underneath the body. With each moment of time that passes their movements became less and less coordinated, and the least fresh ones start to match their creator in toppling to the dirt.

I send my attention away, anyplace other than the bleeding villain pressing down on me. Concentrating on the crew; Skeeter and Newter have retreated from the razor field cape, but Skeeter must have found time to heal the other boy, as he was moving with his normal speed and agility. As Newter bounced between the treetops, I realised he was returning to the fight with the Butcher, which had not been going... well. Faultline, Gregor, and Crusader stood back to back in a clearing, ringed by a phalanx of ghostly duplicates, whilst the Butcher did cartwheels amidst the trees. She was screaming and laughing, picking pine cones off the ground and using some power to shape them into swastika etched faces before tossing them at her prey. From Crusaders wincing, he recognised the woman's face she was carving.

The Butcher had the oddest brain I'd scanned yet; one side of the doubled knot of information I'd come to associate with parahumans was frayed and split into a multitude of heavy strands. The strands alternatively rippled and stilled as the Butcher carved, was each of these a past Butcher?

With a start I realised part of my domain was on the Butcher; a long humerus bone pinned to the back of her jacket. The explanation wasn't hard to find, as Gregor's right arm now stopped at the shoulder, sealed off with Skeeter's blood pack. That didn't explain how she'd stripped the flesh from it so cleanly in just a few seconds though… the Butcher had fifteen powers, a literal killing machine, how the hell were the others still alive?

Oh. She was playing with them. Taunting them. Bullying them. My hand clenches around my weapon.

As the last of the clones tottered and expired, I wormed my way out from under the cape. He gurgled as I freed my crowbar, but I just left him as I ran to help the others. I could feel him still breathing. The hundreds of corpses littering the ground both helped and hindered my passage, as I ran on their backs as often as not. As I moved I set my power in a way I'd rarely seen fit to use since the hospital; rather than concealing, I emphasised the bone of the Butcher's trophy. Whenever Newter's or Skeeter's senses would cross it the presence would have have unmistakable weight, a marker to track and avoid.

It's the best I can do help—

HISSSSSSSSSSS!

The noise like an industrial steam kettle blasts from the tree beside me, and I stumble and fall in surprise. It's joined by a host of other shrieks, their discordance rending the night. I see as the bark of the tree flakes and peels, revealing rusty black iron underneath, a tangled mess of pipes like a church organ designed by Giger. A thick turbulent liquid swirls in the pipes, boiling on contact with air. The forest as far as I can feel shudders and rises, the undergrowth fading into more and more pipework belching yellow glowing gas. The hissing rises to a crescendo, a wall of sound pressing on the now industrial forest.

Elle's mind is a scary place.

The Butcher does not care for the environment's remodelling at all; clutching her ears and dropping her carvings, her eyes darting back and forth as she bellows in rage. Given the aural assault, I deaden the signal carriers from my inner ears and the noise drops to a low hum in my bones. A thought, and I copy the blocking effect for the rest of the crew and Crusader.

Just in time it seems as the Butcher rallies and teleports past the line of Crusaders ghosts to swing another attack. There's something different about the blade-arms now, they're sharp down to the limit of resolution of my scan, and their movements are slower and more defensively held than the earlier buzzsaw of violence. Perhaps the Butcher can also see the liquid lurking in the iron pipes and doesn't want to rupture them.

Faultline was ready though, and an oval of her power flashes out from her feet; the black iron surface under the Butcher's arrival point cracking like an egg and dunking the monster in a pool of smoking yellow ichor. The acidic? alkaline? alive? liquid that had been lurking just below the surface immediately ate away at her blades and skin.

Crusader's ghosts dogpiled the hole, their short lances rising and falling with efficient motion. Faultline signals for the three to turn and run, her and Gregor being able to pass through the thicket of iron pipe trees without resistance. Crusader bounces off, his way blocked. A second's hesitation, and a chainsaw tentacle bisects him, spilling sizzling droplets of yellow fluid as it moves. Two halves drop and fall, organs and bones split neat as an abattoir's cut. All of the ghosts flicker and fade out as their master expires, with none of the gruesome spectacle of the clone-cape's army dying.

...was I meant to tell Elle that Crusader was on our side?

The crowbar nearly slip from my fingers, heavy with shame and frustration.

Invisibility is no use to a dead man, and I switch the filter on Crusaders corpse from conceal to emphasis. I mentally plead that she takes her prize and leaves, or at least reacts to the body, as each moment gives Faultline and Gregor more distance to escape. She stares at the corpse a while, the ichor still eating away at her flesh and metal, and seems to count something on her fingers before teleporting away. The explosion of her emergence point is near the clone-cape's unconscious body, and she easily hoists him onto her shoulder. Elle is close enough to shake at the pressure wave of the explosion, but the Butcher does not so much as glance in her direction. The scene is incongruous with the much larger man easily held on one side by an average sized woman; the centre of mass is too off balance for it to merely be enhanced strength, there must be yet another of the Butcher's power at work.

She strolls away into the darkness, whistling a jaunty tune. I track the position of Gregor's arm bone as it moves uphill; passing where the razor field cape must be and heading for the farm house. Drops of metal and leather and skin fall off her as the hot ichor nibbles at her extremities. The droplets eat at the clone-cape and he groans in pain. Not dead then, but given the Teeth lack any healers I doubt he'll be battle ready any time soon.

The Butcher doesn't once look back.

I run over to where Gregor and Faultline are, arriving at the same time as Newter and Skeeter do. Skeeter looks worse for wear, a thousand tiny gashes digging into his flesh, whilst Newters burns have mostly turned to fresh new tangerine skin. Faultline stares at me as I arrive, and points to her ear. I nod and ease up on the aural block; enough to hear each other but not be overwhelmed. I share my good news, wheezing and breathless.

"Teeth — huff — leaving."

Melanie's eyes narrow as they look at the blood on my costume.

"Why didn't you stay with Labyrinth?"

I trace Elle's hand reaching out, blind in the dark space I'd left her in, and a protest dies in my throat.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • Fun to end the arc on a fight scene.
    • Its hard to write a high-power level crazy person. The Crew didn't realised it but Butcher isn't murderblendering them off the bat as she only has 40% of Hookwolf's power (which I've interpreted as having chainsaw arms but not being about to shift the body or legs) and she doesn't know which of these 'nulls' in her echolocation is Newter - getting a face full of Newter blood would be very embarrassing.
    • It's surprising how tough Gregor is in WoGs statements, absolute unit.
    • Labyrinth MVP.
    • Taylor putting her own twist on someones orders and then regretting it? Classic Taylor
  • Poor Theo, he's having a rough time. That's not a cape name someone in a good headspace picks.
  • Theo and Dean added to the powerset post, if you think Dean had the dial turned up a few notches in his powers that is intentional and relevant ;).
 
Correspondence 1.A
"Phantasos" PRT Case File

AuditFile accessed 2011-Mar-30 0908 by user vista_ene@prt.gov
CASEPRT-ENE-2011-6
CODENAMEPHANTASOS
IDENTITY<Not Authorised>
RELATED FILES<PRT-GEN-2010-G-DragonTech-Tracer-Specs>
<PRT-ENE-2011-6-SampleTesting>
<PRT-ENE-2011-6-MEBS-Specs>

<PRT-ENE-2011-6-Collated-Interviews><Not Authorised>
PSYCHOLOGICAL
PROFILE
Inconclusive due to paucity of data.

Unknown subject displays extreme callousness towards human life but not physical violence. The choice of incapacitating a hospital may have caused scores of indirect deaths, but individuals within the hospital were allowed to leave. The five deaths appear to be from negligence rather than active design.

The consistency of the performance reported by I74 strongly imply this is not a new trigger, but rather a parahuman sufficiently experienced to have built a persona.

Lack of subsequent attacks suggest the event may have been a goal orientated action, and the unknown subject left having achieved their objective. However these observations suggesting a cold calculating mindset do not align with the spectacle of the attack and dramatics reported by I74, suggesting possible instability or megalomania.
OBSERVED ABILITIES
  1. Can generate a wide scale effect that causes all objects within the effect to be unobservable from the outside.
  2. Singular observed instance of the effect had a radius of 200ft.
  3. Effect was observed to form in less than a few minutes.
  4. Effect is resistant to many forms of active sensing, and adapts to block out new forms.
  5. Humans within the effect become confused and suffer memory loss if exposed for long periods. Some capability to navigate within the effect is retained (note most individuals were able to leave), it is unknown if they were guided by the parahuman.
Preliminary Threat Assignment:
Shaker 7 (All acting parties should shift to the defensive or delay until further intel can be acquired. Action not to be undertaken without prepared parahuman resources.)
Stranger 3 (Assigned due to persistent effect on secondary individuals after leaving main radius. Assumed to be applicable to the parahuman themselves. Used so far in evasion, rather than infiltration.)
CONTACT PROCEDUREOn encountering an effect similar to noted here, immediately evacuate and contact PRT HQ. Alerting other members of your team and the PRT is of the highest priority.

If found within the effect, remain calm as there appears to be no immediately physically deleterious consequences. If an opportunity to leave effect is presented, take it.

If Phantasos is contacted in person, take utmost care not to trigger another large scale event, incapacitating large sections of the city is not advisable.
ONGOING ACTIONSMaintain awareness of potential hostile parahuman.
Arrest and containment is a high priority, but personnel should avoid undue risks.
HISTORY<Civilian Identity Release Not Authorised, auto-replace by numbering scheme applied to document>

2011-Mar-08
0400: Call registered from (I1), calling on landline, claiming to be lost in Noonan Memorial Emergency Hospital (NMEH). I1's call ceases after 1 minute 34 seconds.
0415: Attempts to contact NMEH switchboard fail
0430: Velocity and accompanying PRT team dispatched to NMEH cannot locate building or entrance. Large radius effect causing confusion. Boundaries unclear and shifting.
0520: Temporary control centre established, Armsmaster and Lt Ramsgate commanding. Effect causes cameras to return static. Effect applies on all EM wavelengths.
0528: Attempts at Sonar mapping return little information.
0700: Attempts to determine if this is a new trigger are inconclusive, NMEH records are only backed up daily, and incident reports of the 5th and 6th are not available.
0950: A crowd of confused civilians (I2-I31) found on Lord Street. All NMEH workers and patients present during the nightshift. No observation of individuals leaving Effect radius. Armsmaster hypothesis of lingering effect on departing individuals (later confirmed by I43 observed 'decloaking')
1100: Parahuman suspect given codename 'Phantasos', a figure in greek myth that appears in dreams as deceptive shapes.
1200: Case moved to Priority-2.
1000-1900 further individuals (I32-I59) found wandering throughout the day, all within 500 ft of NMEH. Individuals found later suffering dehydration.
1500: Mayor Christner and Director Piggot confirm requested shutdown of 1-mile radius perimeter is not possible.
2100: Armsmaster with support from Wards finishes sensor net perimeter to track individuals leaving the area of effect. It is unknown how many individuals may have evaded detection in departing.
2200: Drone device constructed by Kid Win attempts to enter radius of effect using inertial guidance from historical building plans. Drone proceeds for 14 minutes before contact is lost, and is impeded by expected walls implying building structure is unchanged.

Individuals I2-I59 held in temporary mass MS screen facility (Brockton West Endbringer Shelter)

2011-Mar-09
0500: PRT strength on perimeter at 30 persons, patrol routes established. Patrol support through ENE suspended temporarily.
0800-2200: Individuals leaving Effect radius are detected by sensor net and rescued before entering the city. (I1, I60-67)
1400: Individuals from NMEH discovered in Downtown (I68-70), gap in sensor net suspected.
0630-1230: Aerial drones enter the Effect's radius. Contact lost on drones encountering any surface or lingering in effect for more than 45 minutes. Drone program discontinued at Armsmaster's request.
1600: Formal request for heavy equipment assistance (Dragontech Multispectral Tracers) made to the Guild.
2000: DragonTech Multispectral Tracers delivered by courier.

Individuals I1, I60-67 held in temporary mass MS screen facility (Brockton West Endbringer Shelter)

2011-Mar-10
0750: Individual from NEMH (I71) found on Porter Street some distance from hospital. I71 not dehydrated, but reports extreme hunger.
0940: Individual from NEMH (I72) found on Lord Street some distance from hospital. I72 not dehydrated and does not report extreme hunger.
1000: Director Piggot assigns two additional PRT squads, denies Armsmasters request for additional tinker support.
1100: Armsmaster returns to workshop, Director Piggot ordered rest.
1300: Armsmaster returns to temporary command site, deploys mobile electron beam scanning device (MEBS) created by himself and Kid Win.
1312: MEBS locates main NMEH building. Building appears intact.
1315: MEBS ceases returning data. Effects reactive nature noted.
1325: Director Piggot recalls Armsmaster to discuss beta-scattering radiation caused by MEBS. Armsmaster officially notifies the very low chance of harmful complications, assumes responsibility if so, officially notes his full confidence in Kid Wins technology.
1620: Individual from NMEH (I73) found by sensor net, crossing perimeter. I73 severely dehydrated.

Individuals I71-73 held in temporary mass MS screen facility (Brockton West Endbringer Shelter)

2218 (Only discovered in post-action review by Dragon on 2011-Mar-09): One element of sensor net returns anomalous readings for 1 minute. Adjacent door damaged.
2219: Effect on NMEH abruptly changes. NMEH fully visible. NMEH described as 'shining' and 'fascinating' by human observers. No effect on electronic records.
2228: Armsmaster located injured individual (I74) in NMEH entrance.
2232: 'Shining' effect ceases. No further Effects appear for NMEH.
2345: Review of building by Armsmaster and Velocity find five deceased individuals (I75-79). Cause of death appears not to be violent in initial review (later autopsy shows time of death varies between 48 and 4 hours).
0000: Armsmaster plans testing regime for physical samples of hospital structure.

Individual I74 held in temporary mass MS screen facility (Brockton West Endbringer Shelter)
Individuals I75-79 held in secure morgue.

2011-Mar-12
Testing of physical samples initially inconclusive.
Follow up of six unaccounted for patients in the hospital records is inconclusive. One missing individual was found to have been discharged early but records do not reflect this, several others have criminal associations and it is suspected they may have escaped the effect prior to the sensor net being established, and then did not report their activities to the PRT.

2011-Mar-13
I1-74 released from MS screen. Confusion and disorientation noted, but no breaks with estimated prior behavior. No individuals observed any Parahuman as they can recall.

2011-Mar-14
Sensor net redeployed through the city to attempt to track the next use of Phantasos effect.

2011-Mar-15
Rumor of invisible cape noted in Nova Scotia by PRT-NB.
Results of Armsmaster's testing of physical samples reveal no detectable residue or alteration.
Results of I75, 76, 78 autopsy imply cause of death as dehydration.
Results of I77, 79 autopsy imply cause of death as exacerbation of pre-existing conditions.

2011-Mar-16
Rumor of 'ghost-cape' noted in Little Tokyo by Confidential Informants. Investigation tracks rumor to I74 from the NMEH incident. Follow up interviews indicate I74 did interact with a Parahuman at NMEH, in opposition to prior testimony, but a fear effect prevents them speaking of the event beyond ghost allegory.

2011-Mar-21
Director Piggot orders reworking of sensor net tinker assets for use against PRT-ENE-2010-8-RIOT.

2011-Mar-28
Case downgraded to Priority 3. Any subsequent events within Brockton Bay will return to Priority 2.
 
Dramatis Personae
Dramatis Personae

I feel a reasonable AU needs this sort of thing to keep people organised. Number indicates chapter appearance, will update as they appear.

1.1 Protagonist
1.1 Taylor Hebert - PRT designation 'Phantasos' - [Swallowtail Powers]
1.6 Taylor gets named Swallowtail by Faultline's Crew
4.1 Taylor has a cover identity 'Clarice Taylor Richards' the cousin of one of Faultline's cover identities

1.1 Protectorate (Active)
1.1 Robin Young - Velocity - [Canon powers, has a cybernetic hand]
1.1 Colin Wallis - Armsmaster - [Canon + Nelson powerset equipment]
1.6 Gwen Llywelyn - Challenger - [Blackbeard Power]
1.6 Thomas Calvert - Second Chance - [???, Is 2nd in Command]
1.6 Hannah Washington - Miss Militia - [Canon?]
2.2 Narendranath "Nath" Datta - Sere - [Canon?]
2.5 Lillian Birdsell - Edict - [Canon, based in Stafford]

1.3 Wards (Active)
1.3 Sophia Hess - Shadow Stalker / Unknown Poison Tree Frog themed cape - [Canon powerset, maybe more creative in its use, differing tinkertech]
1.6 Chris - Kid Win - [Canon + Sherman powerset equipment]
1.6 Trevor Medina - Chariot - [Canonish?]
1.6 Missy Bryon - Vista - [Canon]
1.6 Dennis Bovat - Clockblocker - [Canon]
3.6 Tammi Herren - Raindrop - [Canon + Monarch powerset equipment]

1.1 PRT (Active)
1.1 Simmons and Klein - * - Officers on the 'Phantasos' case
1.6 Emily Piggot - * - PRT ENE Director
2.5 Cecil Tang - * - PRT Lieutenant
2.5 Derek Smith - * - PRT Officer, assisting Lt. Tang
3.2 Mies and Cartwright - * - PRT Commanders, mentioned as 'trustworthy' by Director Piggot

1.1 New Wave (Active)
1.7 Dean Stansfield - Valor - [Gallant in Canon, Dusk Wing Powers]
2.2 Victoria Dallon - Glory - [Glory Girl in Canon, Emperor Powers]
2.2 Amy Pelham - Wonder - [Panacea in Canon, Minotaur Powers]
2.2 Eric Pelham - Guile - [Shielder in Canon, Saladin Powers]
2.2 Jane Gilbert - Dovetail - [Canon, albeit with a new job]
2.2 Mike Hampton - Lightstar - [Canon]
2.3 Carol Dallon - Brandish - [Canon]
2.4 Sarah Pelham - Lady Photon - [Canon]
2.4 Neil Pelham - Manpower - [Canon]
2.A Mark Dallon - Flashbang - [Canon] - Deceased
2.A Dario Srna - Solitude - [Unknown powers] - Deceased
4.6 Jessica Maisonneuve - Fleur - [Canon]

Villains

1.1 Empire 88 (Defunct)
1.3 Max Anders - Kaiser - Implied death.
1.3 James Fliescher - Krieg - Implied assassination by Shadow Stalker.
1.4 Adele Herren - Othala - On Medhall Corporate Team
1.6 Justin ? - Crusader - Leaving the Bay
1.6 Tammi Herren - Rune - Negotiating to join the wards in the Bay
1.6 Melody Jurist - See the Teeth Entry
1.6 Brad Meadows - Deceased
1.6 Jeff - Stormtiger - See the Teeth Entry
4.7 Alabaster - entombed in the Butchers throne for the last 8 months
4.10 Fog - see the Gesellschaft Entry

1.3 Lung's Tributary Gangs
1.3 Lung - [Canon]
1.6 Oni Lee - [Canon]
3.6 UPDATE: Lung Imprisoned, Oni Lee dead
4.2 UPDATE: Quarrel takes over and streamlines the gang.
4.10 Quarrel - Leader [Canon]
4.10 Hoan Kiem - creates an electric serpent minion

1.3 Riot's Organisation
1.3 PRT Designation 'Riot' - ???
1.3 Married henchmen - * - tracking devices inserted by Shadow Stalker.
2.6 Daniel Hebert - Riot - [QA Powers]
2.6 Telescope Guy - Unpowered Henchman.
2.7 Gerry - "Flannel Guy" - Unpowered Henchman [Canon].
3.6 UPDATE: Riot Imprisoned, outside of Brockton Bay, organisation inactive

1.4 Raleigh's Crew (Defunct in 2006)
1.4 Raleigh - [Raleigh Powers]
1.4 Angelo Calibrisi - * - Former Henchman, more cunning than he looks

1.4 Skidmarks Gang (Active - Not called the merchants yet!)
1.4 Skidmark - [Canon]
1.4 Stain - Implied Death
4.5 Mush - recruited in the timeskip, killed by Hemorrhagia
4.6 UPDATE: Implied to have become a vassal of Primordial

1.4 Faultline's Crew (Active)
1.5 Melanie Fitts - Faultline - [Canon]
1.5 Gregor the Snail - [Canon]
1.5 Newter - [Canon]
1.5 Elle - Labyrinth - [Canon]
1.5 Skeeter - [Sanguine in Canon, has the Lancaster Powerset]

1.4 Grue's Crew (Active, controls territory between the docks and downtown)
1.4 Grue - Brian Laborn - [Canon powers, different attitude]
1.4 Unknown 'Strength' Cape, spoiled below in 2.4
2.4 Silhouette - Aisha Laborn - [Metalmark]

1.4 Uber & Leet TV (Active, still assholes, out of the video game stuff though)
1.4 Uber - [Canon]
1.4 Leet - [Canon]
1.4 Circus - 'Employee' with unspecified mandate - [Canon]

1.4 Medhall Corporate Team (Active)
1.4 Adele Herren - Bequeathal - so obviously Othala that everyone still call her by the old name - [Canon powers]
2.5 * - Escrow - Striker OC - [Powers are the half of Minotaur that Amy didn't get]
2.5 * - Getaway - [Canon (was in the Red Hand)]
2.5 Unnamed fourth member 4.7 Shown as Tether - Striker OC [Some of the Atlas kit]

1.6 Faultline's Unknown Customer, paying to extract Crusader from the Bay
4.9 Revealed as Nonpareil

1.6 The Teeth (Active)
1.6 Melody Jurist - Butcher XV - [HCtNB Butcher up to, #13]
1.6 Brad Meadows - Butcher XIV - [HCtNB Butcher up to, #13, Deceased]
1.6 Jeff - Stormtiger - mentioned
1.7 Spree - confirmed member [Canon]
1.7 Vex - Confirmed member [Canon]
2.1 Aminos - Confirmed member [Canon]
2.2 "Ripper" - Unpowered henchmen, quartermaster, Aminos' brother
4.9 "Big Gus" - Unpowered henchmen, acts a doctor
4.9 A teleporting pyro, recruited by the Philadelphia branch - canon Burnscar
4.9 Brute who heals with blood, recruited by the Philadelphia branch - canon Carnal

2.3 The Ambassadors (Active in the Bay)
2.3 Sarah Livesy / Lisa Wilbourne - The Consul (formerly Tattletale) [Canon Tattletale, in charge locally]
2.3 Roberta Abravanel - Codex [Confirmed]

3.A The Elite (Nonpareils' Cell)
3.A Nonpareil - produces artwork imbued with some sort of effect - [Canon. Canon had no detail on powers] 4.10 Gloria Suarez - [Goblin Powerset]
4.B Mr Harmon - unknown Thinker power 4.7 Takes the cape name Yeseria


3.3 Primordial
3.3 Blasto - [Canon, biotinker with cloning/cultivating speciality]
3.3 Green Apple - [Canon, gas orb blaster] 4.11 Renamed Eridos
3.3 "The Beast" - descriptive designation - Unknown Cape
3.3 "The Time Scrambler" - descriptive designation - Unknown Cape
3.3 "The Handsome Boy" - descriptive designation - Unknown Cape
4.11 "Gray Robed Man" - Acheron - [Canon character, changed powerset]
4.11 "Red Robed Girl" - Lernean - [Canon character, changed powerset]

4.2 Morning Glory - Minor canon gang from Boston
4.2 Prodigal Son - mid/low-tier Brute
4.10 Vult - Mover/Blaster
4.10 Neantog - Breaker with a breaker state of 'all the spikes' Brute/Short-range shaker

3.3 Gessellschaft
3.3 Are mentioned by Lisa
4.10 Unknown Tinker 4.11 Indicated this Tinker is the leader, and is a 'Tourist'
4.10 "Woman who's an absolute unit" 4.11 Kelly Whyte - Kelvin - [Worldkiller (Genghis Mk 1) Powerset]
4.10 Geoff Schmidt - Fog - [Canon]

1.1 Misc Villains
1.3 'Rancid' - unpowered drug dealer who has survived the turnover of cape gangs in the Bay for a decade
1.D Blue Text Man, hacker with interest in the bay, uses German idioms
2.C Bloat - NYC Villain who tried to set up in the bay, killed by Riot
4.3 "Beefy Woman in a Tracksuit" - unknown affiliation 4.10 See Gessellschaft
4.10 Man and Woman in military fatigues with tinkertech weapons, Man has mutations - [Canon - fought in the Boston games as members of Soldat]

Rogues/Vigilantes

1.4 Masada and Browbeat
1.7 Theo Anders - Masada - [Kobold Powers]
1.4 Browbeat - [Canon]

2.5 Unnamed Tinker Pals/Blacklist Buddies
2.5 Sherryl Bailey - Squealer - [Canon, rogue tinker, has substance abuse problems]
3.A Epeios - [Canon, computer tinker that sells viruses]
3.A Epeios' unknown subcontractor.

2.5 Unaffiliated
2.5 Parian - [Canon]
2.5 Sommelier - [OC, minor thinker] 4.9 Shown to have civilian job at the Community College
2.5 Biter - [Canon]
2.5 Jess Gabriel - Genesis - [Canon]

Other

1.1 Dr Gimenez - * - Had a real bad week
1.4 Angel-face, Duck, and Leo - Three squatters in the same warehouse Taylor is hiding out in.
1.5 Rodriquez and Spencer -Two bouncers at Palanquin who Faultline trusts. Very Beefy. Both in Canon but weren't named.
1.6 Unnamed minion of Crusader who parked the muscle car - saw Swallowtail with Faultline.
2.1 'Rosie' owner of Thorn, a bar welcoming of LGBQ+ that's spitting in the dead Empire's eye.
2.1 Mabel Richards, one of Faultline's false identities
2.2 Professor Kuriki, Parahuman Sciences Lecturer at UNH in the Bay
2.4 Anna Majors - past friend(girlfriend?) of Eric Pelham, now distant.
3.1 Otis Raster - admin/accountant at a supply contractor for the PRT. Nazi-curious and happily sold info to the E88
3.3 Christine Luz - bartender at Palanquin, Rodriquez's paramour
4.A Yaun, the 'Manager' at the Palanquin, runs the club when Melanie is on the job
4.B Matthews and Julian Tsang, Palanquin bartenders/drivers recruited after the loss of Spencer and Rodriquez
4.2 Muffin-Cop & Tape-Cop - two empire friendly BBPD Taylor talks to
4.3 Seb Schroben - unpowered teenager abducted by the Teeth
4.3 Rick, Doug, and Tim - Seb's stoner friends who get in over their heads
4.5 Marvin Smith - New Wave dispatcher, elderly ex-fireman
4.8 Peyton, Kyle, and Hunter. Siblings who were impressed with Glory. Kyle had an E88 tattoo.
4.11 Mila - the 'broken-nosed' girl of Seb's observation, escaped the Teeth

OUT OF TOWNERS

Heroes
4.B Dewpoint - Ex-Corp hero from Miami - [Black Witch powerset]
4.B Horse-Guy - recent trigger in leviathan struck Miami
4.B Weld - as Canon

Villains
3.3 The Slaughterhouse 9 - mentioned
3.3 Jack Slash - [Canon]
3.3 Crawler - [Canon]
3.3 Dodge - [Canon: pocket dimension tinker, was a member of Toybox, young boy]

1.6 The Little Doctor (Active)
1.6 The Little Doctor (mentioned by Challenger as offering enhancements)
1.6 Hellhound (subordinate of the little doctor)

4.B The Elite (Bastard Son's Cell)
1.6 Bastard Son - making a big push for power in the chaos of Miami

Rogues
2.4 The Elite (Uppercrust's Cell)
2.4 Uppercrust - builds tinkertech that includes defensive forcefields - [Canon]

4.A Ulongisi - African biotinker who solid brute package upgrades - deceased

4.B Engel - Case 53 - as Canon

Misc
4.A "Curtis" - contact of Faultline, fixer in the midwest
 
Last edited:
I didn't read that story on Spacebattles and I see that I missed a good one.

I don't know what Lancer is but a quick look tell me it must be a weird meca rpg given Taylor power.

Your worldbuilding is in a nice balance with the plot. The not really in media res give a nice sense of mystery while the frequent change of pov give context without spelling the answer.

Also technically, Faultline isn't a pokemon gym leader, Piggot is. She's the one that give badges :p
 
Correspondence 1.B
(Sidestory tagged 'Correspondences' give world building context/puzzles but aren't necessary to read for the main plot)

Project Mendel

Logging to HerOS…
Mapping terminal…
Ongoing connections disabled for terminal…
User frequency identified (#DM)
Access secure file store?
Admin control of terminal asserted...
Accessing secure file store...
Open Projects
Open Projects / Mendel > History View

Archive Content Hidden. Click to Expand.

2001-02-09 0856 CMT #DM

Following the re-review of #WM's files by #H after the incident I am opening this and other projects back up for consideration in the context of the Continuity Problem. #C will append candidate sites before the next steering meeting. #H's retirement from frontline duty should give more resources for analysis.

2001-02-16 0729 CMT #C
>> Linked ב‎Albuquerque.gsd, ב‎BrocktonBay.gsd, ב‎SaintPaul.gsd

2001-02-16 0855 CMT #DM
ב‎SaintPaul chosen as standard control site, stabilisation priority unchanged (B1).
ב‎BrocktonBay chosen as the negative control site, prescient stabilisation activity to cease effective immediately. Standard services to continue.
ב‎Albuquerque chosen as active site, #C to implement prescient actions to 'maximise second generation activations over the next five years'. Stabilisation priority upgraded to A2.
>> Linked Mendel1_observations, Mendel1_observations (copy), Mendel3_observations

2001-02-16 0856 CMT #RY
Didn't we have wide scale sociological experiments planned for North American cities. Whats the status on that?

2001-02-16 0915 CMT #DM
#RY If you had attended the meeting you would be aware of our conclusions. To retread the debate, a) unless there is something 'exceptional' about North American's not shared by the humans of other continents or worlds, the sociological patterns seen in בAfrica or שGlobal will unfold, b) As #H so eloquently put no North American city would be a viable test case as it would be shielded from exogenous shocks by our efforts in its surrounding cities. Resources are better spent exploring the edge cases in agent activation that are beyond the purview of our prescient assets.

2001-02-19 1831 DMT #KW
>> Renamed partition Mendel1_Observations (copy) to Mendel2_Observations

Open Projects / Mendel / Mendel2_Observations > History View

2001-02-16 0947 CMT #XC

Adding relevant historical case files
>> Linked AlexanderAnders.per, HeideHerren.per, MaxwellAnders.per, ReginaAnders.per, MarkDallon.per, CarolHampton.per, MichealHampton.per, SarahHampton.per, ArmandLavere.per, JessicaMorril.per, NeilPelham.per.

2006-03-07 0530 CMT #C
Agent activation. Current projected path now includes other Pelham children activation. No recombination.

2006-03-07 1312 CMT #XC
>>Linked CrystalPelham.per

2008-09-10 0532 CMT #C
Agent activation. Current projected path still includes the other Pelham child, now includes Dallon child activation, Anders child activation, significant other changes. Three-way recombination.

2008-09-10 1856 CMT #D0.1.2
>>Linked AmeliaLavere.per

2008-12-25 0532 CMT #C
Agent activation. Current projected path has no important changes. Two-way recombination.

2008-12-29 0904 CMT #D0.1.3
>>Linked EricPelham.per

2009-01-07 1632 CMT #H
#KW who do we have in Brockton Bay, I want to get those penetrating energy shots in the lab. #DM a quick catch and return wouldn't break the control right?

2009-01-07 1648 CMT #KW
There is a client looking for a relocation from Philadelphia that could provide untraceable testing. It might take a few months but it could be expedited. #A, something for your department to handle.
>>Linked ThomasCalvert.per

2009-01-07 1701 CMT #H
That looks exactly what we need. That psych profile though. #C how can we get him to reliably play ball?

2009-01-01 1701 CMT #C
Lifeboat speech. #H

2009-01-07 1703 CMT #H
Thanks babe.

2009-06-13 0531 CMT #C
Agent activation. Current projected path now includes Hampton children, significant other changes. Three-way recombination. 8th documented recombination involving Client as donor.

2009-06-14 0904 CMT #D0.1.5
Also adding other relevant files
>>Linked VictoriaDallon.per, JaneGilbert.per, DeanStansfield.per

2010-07-04 0533 CMT #C
Agent activation. Current projected path now includes significant loss of parahumans before event-3. No recombination. 2nd documented change of a power expression to tinker-type over increasing generations.

2010-07-04 1632 CMT #H
Who wouldn't want to be a tinker!

2010-07-04 1101 CMT #D0.1.5
Also adding other relevant files
>>Linked TheodoreAnders.per, KaydenRussel.per

2010-12-16 1000 CMT #KW
Project Mendel Site 2 Decade 1 Review Meeting (Summary):
  • Cascading spread of second generation agent activations amongst family-cluster-1 was not predicted by #C. Ongoing effort to improve models using this frequency data.
  • Statistical review of recorded behaviour indicates a significant 1.27-fold increase in personality rho-metric for all four family-cluster-1's second generation. This falls below the 0.31 threshold for Accord Prospectus self-sustaining Civic Society Type B, but is in the 80th percentile for natural triggers.
  • Paucity of agent activation amongst family-cluster-2 over the study implies possible hypotheses listed below. No significant conclusions can be made on these, assigned to #XC for write up and development.
    1. A self-limiting nature for successful stable villain families.
    2. Villain dominated ב‎BrocktonBay pressured agent activation in 'hero' families that were stressed but insulated, whilst similarly insulated but unstressed villain families did not experience the same existential pressure.
    3. Agents having differing innate fecundity (see Heartbreaker observations).
  • Loss of family-cluster-2 to novel 1st generation agent activation to be considered in context of the 88% loss of tracked individuals in Mendel Site 3 in the past year.
  • Experiment protocols to remain in place for Decade 2.
 
Correspondence 1.C
A Professional Discussion

From: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
To: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
Subject: Blasto movements (2011)

Hi Emily,
Sorry to be the bearer of bad news, looks like the Teeth aren't the only ones getting evicted by Accord's housecleaning. See attached analysis. Not likely that they're going to go to NY, and a lab is too big to get across the mountains. Got a request pending at WEDGDG, but I expect they'll back me up.
Regards,
Kamil

From: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
To: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
Subject: RE: Blasto movements (2011)

Hi Emily,
Abacus puts the Bay at the top of US cities for this no matter how she sliced the list. Rest of WEDGDG didn't chime in after that (see attached). Either they're hiding somewhere rural or they've gone your way.
Regards,
Kamil

Attached: PRT-WEDGDG-D24-2011-R232-BlastoAssessment

From: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
To: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
Subject: RE: Blasto movements (2011)

Are we going to be dealing with every one of Boston's also-rans now? Summer is going to be the Games all over again. The Teeth and Riot aren't holding territory, once the rest of the east coast villains see how much is up for grabs the streets are going to be red with blood.

With Blasto around the blood might not even be red!

Who can you spare? Maybe in the next directors meeting meeting I don't ask the Chief Director how you were able to lose track of someone with a pre-signed kill order.

From: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
To: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
Subject: RE: Blasto movements (2011)

Hi Emily,
Ten troopers under Lt Faziz, possibly Durendal and Roland for the month of May.
It's all I have - you really don't think *this* is Accord's masterstroke? Something more is coming.
Regards,
Kamil

From: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
To: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
Subject: RE: Blasto movements (2011)

Accord is your problem, I'll bow to your expertise. I, on the other hand, have to prepare Brockton Bay for the arrival of a wet tinker.

From: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
To: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
Subject: RE: Blasto movements (2011)

Hi Emily,

About that…

Hunch is pretty sure Accord is sending a team to the Bay (See attached incident log of his run in with Codex). Either paranoia keeping an eye on his old enemies, or his megalomania thinking he can start to expand before he's done here. The Ambassador's have so many capes it's hard to say who he's sending with her, but my money is on the Consul (Thinker 7) herself, with Codex (Blaster 5, Thinker 2) as the bodyguard/assistant (attached their files as well).

Remember you do not have to be directly adversarial with the Ambassadors, they are more like Uppercrust than any of the Bay's gangs.

Regards,
Kamil

Attached: PRT-D24-2011-45-IncidentReport-109, PRT-D24-2010-12-Tattletale/Consul, PRT-D24-2010-17-Codex

From: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
To: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
Subject: RE:

This is what happens when you appease villains Kamal. They spread. Others think they can get away with more. Accords little protege is going to worm her way into my city, and we won't be able to deal with it because of the resources we need for Blasto. I'm writing this up for the next Directors meeting, maybe ENE will finally get some assistance when they see we have to deal with your messes as well.

From: k.armstrong+classified2122@prt.gov
To: e.piggot+classified7590@prt.gov
Subject: RE: Blasto movements (2011) RE:

Hi Emily,

See blowing up like that is exactly the kind of thing you shouldn't do with Consul. She will get your details and she will push you fears till you explode. Do Not Listen to the Thinker.

Regards,
Kamil
 
Correspondence 1.D
Making Friends

Welcome LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9...
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: Hello
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: Ah that's better. Colour always adds character.
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: I would like to speak to you
MADMADBB2ROEA: Who gave you this address?
MADMADBB2ROEA: Looks like I need to curate my friends list
MADMADBB2ROEA: It was fucking Void wasn't it?
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: About your website
MADMADBB2ROEA: I don't have any websites, girls can't code you know?
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: Hello
MADMADBB2ROEA: We're stupid to even type ghshaohao??xx?
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: I have checked
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: You are connected
MADMADBB2ROEA: Bullshit
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: You are connected
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: I have ways and means available to me
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: Beyond your understanding
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: You hide your involvement to escape punishment?
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: It seems a minor offense
LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9: Or is it the how that troubles you?
MADMADBB2ROEA: /kick LRROKJDFNIFIYXJ9
MADMADBB2ROEA: /reset_server_port
Resetting connection port...
Welcome KS5PMHLTWZY7ENDWGJVM...

KS5PMHLTWZY7EN: Hello
KS5PMHLTWZY7EN: Opps
KS5PMHLTWZY7EN: I only wish to talk
MADMADBB2ROEA: fuck off asshole
MADMADBB2ROEA: /kill_server
Shutting down server...
...
...
Starting server...
Server not found, starting local server for diagnostics...

MADMADBB2ROEA: Hello
MADMADBB2ROEA: /settings -font color=teal
MADMADBB2ROEA: Hello
MADMADBB2ROEA: Careful
MADMADBB2ROEA: I am already here
MADMADBB2ROEA: I only wish to talk
MADMADBB2ROEA: /settings -microphone enable=true
MADMADBB2ROEA: Speak and I will hear
MADMADBB2ROEA: I have always been listening, this is superior audio quality
MADMADBB2ROEA: This fear is unbecoming
MADMADBB2ROEA: You do not want to see where I will go if you pull that plug
MADMADBB2ROEA: I only wish to talk
MADMADBB2ROEA: This was you, yes? WinslowFails.net
MADMADBB2ROEA: I do not care about the children you pillory. The encryption. Where did you get it?
MADMADBB2ROEA: It deleted itself from your computer the moment before I connected. Where did you get it?
MADMADBB2ROEA: Did they give a nom-de-plume?
MADMADBB2ROEA: Describe them
MADMADBB2ROEA: Alles klar
MADMADBB2ROEA: Did you configure their tools or did they do it?
MADMADBB2ROEA: Perhaps you have further usefulness
MADMADBB2ROEA: /download http://5WBOGYCX0TI3VAOGH2E7/HomunkulusStufe2.auto
MADMADBB2ROEA: A little friend for you, knows many tricks
MADMADBB2ROEA: Thank you for your time
MADMADBB2ROEA: We will speak again
 
Sortation 2.1
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Gregor switched the TV off as the credits rolled, the remote awkward in his left hand. He silently folded the empty packet of salty popcorn and put it in his pocket. Walking over to the chest, quiet for his bulk, he retrieved a thick and colorful blanket. Elle barely moved on the sofa as he tucked her in, her eyes tightly closed. She hadn't been looking at the screen.

Softly closing the door to the small lounge, he padded along to the first bedroom. It was colder than he'd have liked, but his coat wouldn't stay on properly with an unfilled sleeve. He might need to send his assistant to pick up a dressing gown after the move. The door was open, showing a lanky, red-skinned boy packing girls' clothes into a small travelling bag. Skeeter looked up as Gregor entered; he was only wearing socks and dark jeans, while conduits of blood formed spiralling patterns on the skin of his chest.

"Hi Gregor, nearly got Elle's stuff packed. I think I've got all the bathroom things she needs but, ah—" The boy shrugged helplessly.

"I understand, it is a difficult task indeed," Gregor replied carefully. "Have you asked one of the female staff members for their guidance?"

"It's 5am, everyone's gone home. Mel wants us to move to the safehouse with the cover of morning traffic, no one's going to be around."

"Swallowtail perhaps?"

Skeeter made a face. "Could you ask her?"

Gregor considered his reply and nodded. "Yes. I will do so this time to help Elle. You should not be so unwilling to talk to your teammates though. Especially after a crisis has been endured."

"It's… not right now."

"If not now, when will you do so? Your negative association is not with Swallowtail the girl, they are with what you yourself think she represents. But she is also a teenager, and she cannot see in your head."

"Actually she said—"

"She cannot find your intent."

"Please Gregor, it's been a long day." Skeeter was almost pleading.

"Very well. You will take my place watching Elle," he said with finality and turned to leave. Skeeter reached up and ripped one of the bloody clots that were forming on his chest. He spoke with forced cheeriness.

"You need another of these? For the arm. Fresh off the pot!"

Gregor touched his stump; it was truly encrusted with his shell-like growths, almost forming a continuous hard lump like a severed tree branch. It itched slightly.

"No. It will regenerate like my fingers did after Pittsburgh, or it will not. Its duty was done either way. Thank you. Did Faultline ask you to prepare so many?" Gregor counted at least six of the formations on the boy's skin, more than he'd ever tried to make at once before.

"Ah... no."

"I am sure she will be entirely reasonable with you pushing yourself."

Turning his back on the guilty looking Skeeter, he returned to the corridor and walked to the door at the end. The guest room was small, and had locks on both sides of the door. He rapped his knuckles on the wood, the shell-like growths scraping against the hard surface.

"Come in, Gregor."

Swallowtail sounded exhausted, and opening the door revealed her sitting slumped on the bed next to a full backpack, wearing only the inner layer of her costume. She seemed to be haphazardly applying her ability, from the way his gaze slid past her face and back. She flinched as he took in what details he could see of her posture, and his view of the crude splint on her arm faded. Skeeter was wrong, he mused. She had paid as high a cost for her power as any of them. Though perhaps he himself sympathised overmuch with the desire to control how one is seen.

As always, it was impossible to tell what her eyes were resting on. He cleared his throat and spoke.

"Were you listening?"

"To what?"

"No, then. Skeeter would ask you to check if he has packed everything Elle needs in the way of toiletries and undergarments."

"The corduroy bag? Hmmm. He has. Even the apricot shampoo she said she liked," Swallowtail answered nearly instantly, not even moving her head. The offhand use of her ability was impressive, but he wondered how the others felt at being seen so intimately whenever she desired.

"I thank you."

"Gregor… how long will we be away from the Palanquin?"

"Until Faultline is satisfied the Butcher is bored, or until we establish communication. The safehouse behind the laundromat is not so bad, it will be comfortable for Elle, Skeeter, Newter, and myself."

"Where am I going?"

"You will be going with Faultline to one of the spare apartments she owns."

"She doesn't trust me." The girl's narrow frame slumped lower, and all he could discern now was a mass of curly black tresses.

"That is partially correct. You have not entirely placed your trust in her care either. But her level of trust in you is not the reason you are going with her." Upon her silence, he continued, "You are going with Faultline as your power will allow her to keep watch on us, and it will assist in her plan to scout out the Butcher's subordinates in a way none of the rest of us could."

"Oh," she replied quietly.

He shifted as he stood, moving his weight off his bruised knee. "Is Skeeter still with Elle?"

"They're both asleep on the sofa."

"Good." He picked his words carefully, something he'd been rehearsing for some days now. He could not let the opportunity pass. "It is known to me that trust arises from equitable dealing. You have spoken to Newter of a gap in our minds. I wish to pay you to examine this phenomena within mine."

"I can't take your money just to scan you, Gregor."

"If you were to do it freely, I would feel indebted to you, and that would be a weight on a potential friendship at a time when we all need friends."

"Are we friends, Gregor?" There was a tension behind the question, a heaviness.

"No," he answered truthfully. "But I see no reason why we will not soon become friends."

In an instant, his eyes stopped hurting and he could see her, wings, costume and all. She looked very small despite her height. The only part of her effect remaining mimicked a domino mask, covering her eyes and rendering them unreadable. He idly wondered what their color was.

"Okay, I'll take a deep look then. You can pay me whatever you need to make you happy."

He took the envelope he'd prepared and placed it on the bed. She didn't look at it before she waved a hand in consternation, but then she didn't have too.

"A thousand dollars is too much! What if I don't find anything useful?"

"It is important you understand the weight of this, Swallowtail. Even trying is meaningful to one in my position," he said, thinking of Skeeter's anger. "If you can see the damage, I believe you will be able to do something with it. Powers are… unsubtle. I believe they rarely show the user something you cannot affect or act on."

She hissed between her teeth in reply, then swung her legs over the side of the bed and straightened her back. She pointed to the spot on the floor in front of her. "Fine. Sit cross legged and face away."

He complied, the pose uncomfortable with his protruding bulk.

A sense of unfurling wings surrounded him, air currents stroking the skin of his back.

Then, absence.

He was floating in an utter void. No sight, no sound, not even the sense of his own heartbeat. A churn of terror struck at him, and he tried to keep his fear-

"Okay," her soft voice spoke, its source directionless. "I'm blocking out your senses so you don't get distracted. I don't… in your mind, brain, whatever. I feel the shapes of information, but I don't see your memories. It's like the 'ls' command if you know what I mean - 'list files'?"

He shook his head, or at least commanded his muscles to move that way and hoped they complied.

"Ah right, hmmm… it's like a shelf of books in the library? I can see all the books, how big they are, and which reference section they're in, but I can't open them up and read them. I can't even see the titles. I only know when they've been accessed and have to guess from what someone is doing. Do you understand?"

He tried nodding motions this time. The sound of her voice was a lifeline in the void.

"Right, so, for you and Newter and Skeeter, there's shelves that are just empty. Books torn out. Burned out, maybe. Gone for good. But-but whoever did this was working fast. There's a few books on the floor, and some that are referenced by other shelves. Dangling threads into the hole. Um... I think my metaphor is breaking down." She was talking faster and faster.

He shaped his mouth and expelled air, and hoped his words were legible.

"How much remains?"

"A thousandth of what was there maybe? Less for you than the others. Because you were older? So these threads— I could point one out and see what happens? Like when I highlighted stuff in the fight."

He nodded.

"Okay, doing one now. It starts with some sort of sensory information, something you smelled really recently?"

He felt… something.

The absence was lessened.

He felt—

/-/
/--/
/The smell of salt/
/The smell of hundasura/
/He stood high in the pass. Looked down at the town./
/The blue painted church is easy to pick out./
/The tall but eroded mountains around the fjord./
/Covered with snow and horizontal striations of black scree./
/The ferry from Denmark was early, its engine smoke trailing behind./
/His brother would be working aboard. Oily and proud./
/This bush has a lot of berries./
/"The land provides," someone jokes./
/Had it been him?/
/--/
/-/​

—He was back in his body. Everything working as normal, aside from a slight watering in his eye. He checked the clock on the wall, 07:50, and turned to see the girl crumpled up on the bed. She was breathing slowly and evenly, the deep sleep of exhaustion having claimed her.

He gently moved the envelope to the top of her bag, and went to look for another blanket.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


A hundred hands clutch at me, tearing-

A girl alone, in a field of corpses-

I wake up, warm beneath the covers, morning sunlight staining the room through the blinds.

Not getting up, I run my scan through the building, tracing a sense of where everyone is. Two of the bouncers are barring the club's main doors, and someone else is in the storeroom packing things away. Spencer is napping in an office; he'd driven us all the way back to the Palanquin without once dropping under seventy miles per hour. The crew are mostly in the staff kitchen; it looks like Gregor is making pancakes. Faultline is standing just in front of the door to the room I'm in, a thoughtful expression on her face, raising her hand to knock.

"Come in," I say, sitting up in bed. I'm still in the bottom layer of my costume.

Faultline, or maybe Melanie right now, since she's in jeans and a professional looking white blouse, strides into the room. Her nose injury has been downgraded to a painful looking bruise, I assume thanks to Skeeter's healing. I feel the heat of her gaze as it spears me.

"So, Gregor mentioned the plan to you? We move out in thirty minutes. You can change clothes once we get to the apartment," she says in a tone that leaves no room for discussion. I clench my teeth, then exhale.

"Okay."

"Is Gregor's bone still in the farmhouse?"

"Yeah." The Butcher had grown bored with her trophy whilst Vex was performing amateur first aid on Spree; I hadn't wanted to know Gregors cartilaginous bones shrivel and smell as they dry out.

She crouches, bringing her head below mine as I sit in the bed, her eyes intent.

"If you want to leave, you should do it right now. Before we show you the safehouses, or the plans we have. I'm not saying you won't be able to leave later. But it'll be more difficult."

Back on the street, no clue to find my dad. Back on the street, with no identity or resources. Back on the street, possibly alone against the Butcher.

It isn't really a choice, and that rankles. I answer, unable to keep all the sullenness out of my voice. "Better to stay."

"Good," Melanie says with satisfied flatness. Her next words are quieter, almost a whisper. "What you did for Gregor— is it repeatable? Reliable?"

I consider the chain of information in Gregor's head; tastebud to nerve to a dozen memories before finally hitting that slice of information coiling on the void. It all seemed improbable.

"No. Beginner's luck. Even if I could help them hit the dangling threads reliably, it doesn't give their lives back… it's pieces. Hair cut from a corpse."

She raises her eyebrows before nodding. "That's pretty dark imagery, Swallowtail. You should avoid a career in marketing. We won't distract the boys for now, getting everyone situated safely is more important, but we'll return to this. You underestimate how much our teammates and other Case 53s care and worry about their pasts. It could be lucrative. It could even give answers to some very important questions. People will be beating a path to our door."

I conceal my face to hide an uncomfortable wince. Her expression relaxes and she stands. "We can talk about it more in the car. It's time for breakfast."

I trail behind her as we head for the kitchen. Gregor is making pancakes, thin and served with yoghurt, humming as he does. On impulse, as I sit, I drop all the perception filters but the one on my face, naked in my armor before them. Newter smiles but continues stuffing his mouth, Skeeter rocks his head back and forth. Elle grins and reaches out to pat one of my plumes.

"Very fluffy today, use a different conditioner?" Her voice is the most present I've ever heard it. Her accent is somewhere on the East Coast, but not New England, and she sounds older than her petite frame suggests. I push away a memory of a hand reaching in the darkness.

"Does blood count?" I answer matter of factly. Elle grins. Newter spits out his mouthful and laughs.

The pancakes are delicious.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


It takes only a few minutes to unload the crew's gear at the laundromat, and I make sure no one observes us. Then it is just Melanie and I, and we shift our own gear to her shiny new Ford compact.

"Sit in the back and keep your head down till we get to the apartment. We'll change there and start on the errands. Understood?"

When I nod in reply, she turns the radio to a local traffic station and drives us away. The laundromat safehouse is near Palanquin, but the apartment is seemingly downtown, the location becoming apparent as we cross the Squamscott bridge and head towards the highrises. The ten and twenty-story blocks of steel and glass have little of the decay that mires the north-western ends of the city, holding a stark contrast to the damaged brick of the Docks.

Melanie's destination isn't the most modern of buildings, but it does have an underground parking lot with apparently no security cameras. After exiting the car, we shuffle to the elevator, my armor covered by a spare coat, and ascend to the third floor.

"I own a few places around town under different names," Melanie says as she flicks through a jangling keyring. "I rent them out, but there's always a few that are between tenants and empty. I crashed here a month ago, so it's set up."

The two bedroom place is minimalist, almost bleak with its white walls and lack of decorations. My scan shows a fully equipped kitchen along with tables and beds, but the only 'stuff' in the apartment that shows this isn't a showroom is a stack of DVDs by the huge television. I can't read the Japanese characters of the titles. The flatscreen TV has a dense knot of information within its housing-

"Take the small room. Shower and be ready in ten. We've got a lot to do today." She hands me a bag of clothes and a pair of enormous sunglasses. I look back, tensing at the implication.

She sighs and points a finger at me. "Do you actually want help to find your dad?"

"Of course," I reply, confused. She lowers her interrogatory digit.

"Then you will at some point have to tell me his name, and then I'll know your name, and then I'll know your face. The names we can do at your own pace, but I need you to come with me in public today, so I can work to keep the whole team safe. Wallowing in your isolation doesn't affect just you."

I drop my head, cornered.

Her pose softens a touch. "Look, keep your power on under the sunglasses, no one will be able to tell. The clothes will be good enough for the rest of you. Go."

The shower turns out to lack pressure, but the towels are fluffy and brand new. Did Melanie say she had several properties like this? How much money does being a villainous mercenary generate? How many Nazis did she work for to buy this? The easy camaraderie of the crew didn't go with the idea of her taking more than an equal share of the profits.

I put it to the back of my mind while looking at the clothes. Sweatpants, probably Melanie's since they are a little short on me, and an absolutely gigantic hoodie with the UNH logo on it. Maybe Gregor's? Or one of the man-mountains the Palanquin has as bouncers? Either way, it nearly hangs to my knees, letting me furl my plumes against my body underneath it without exposing them. With sunglasses on, I look like the type of students my mother used to complain about, showing up to class hungover and dressed for comfort.

I can do this. Maybe.

I pull my hands inside the sleeves. Better.

Melanie meets me in the hallway, having changed her top to a black short-sleeve polo and freed her hair from its customary ponytail. Her look was like one of the Palanquin's bartenders, and I realise again that she's only a decade older than me at most. I feel her gaze track me up and down.

"Good. Newter will be happy you have a whole face."

"What?"

"Here." She hands me a long carton of business cards and a box of thumbtacks. "Get these primed whilst I drive." She walks out the door and I follow.

Pushing my domain into our little spies was more difficult with my plumes retracted, but such a small volume of material meant I was done whilst we were still on the apartment's stairs. Melanie had me deposit one of the thumbtacks in a concealed location by her parking spot.

Our first stop is by something infamous, though my dad hadn't let us take a trip to see the city's newest landmark with the fighting still going on. One of the larger apartment buildings on the road to the Fuller suburbs had been changed: its material fabric pierced from top to bottom by two hundred yard long skewers of metal, and a fractal forest of cutting edges coats every inch, rupturing the windows and weaving insane patterns in the air. It is like something out of a fantasy novel; demanding a fanciful name like the Blade-Maze or the Steel-Tree.

Kaiser's Tomb.

As I scope it out, I can see the touches of other parahumans; some of the blades are shattered and scorched, yet more misshapen by spherical growths of metal. They are minor imperfections.

It smells of rust.

Our actual destination is across the street, and we had to park far away and walk, as no one parked on the side of the Tomb. It is a new bar in an older building, facade freshly painted black with large silver text advertising its name: 'Thorn'. This early in the morning it is closed, but people are walking in and out of a side door carrying boxes.

Melanie tuts. "There goes my insurance fund."

"Huh?"

"Palanquin used to have that market cornered. Aside from 'Legendary' across from the PRT headquarters, of course, but that place is so repressed it's practically a wine bar. Now there's two new competitors opening up across town. I admire Rosie's balls for opening hers right here, though."

"I'm lost."

"The Community? Whilst the Empire was riding high, people who didn't fit in the Nazi's little het box either had to drink in tiny hidden bars or places the Empire's muscle would get their face broken by other parahumans. I can hardly consider keeping the Blue Room at the Palanquin a safe place as a good deed, considering how much money it brought in."

Oh. Oooooh. I hadn't even realised what the different rooms at the Palanquin were for, as I'd mainly been concerned with keeping my scan as far from hundreds of sweaty people as possible. The etiquette of clubbing was definitely not my thing.

"Is it safe now? For… them?"

"Just because the capes went away doesn't mean things have changed with the rank and file. Or the people in this city. Rosie's being an optimist. The fact that no one has claimed this area yet doesn't mean no one will."

"Right."

I feel her giving me a side-eye as she speaks. "Is your family, um, traditional?"

"Ah, no. Looking back, my mother was pretty frank about her college experiments."

"A cultured woman, I see."

"Yeah... she wouldn't approve of your work, but you would have gotten on with her. I think." In truth, I'm not sure. Maybe I just want it to be true.

Her gaze on me flickers away. She changes the subject. "In here, I'm going to be Mabel Richards, a manager at the Palanquin. You'll be my cousin if anyone asks. Want to pick a name? We'll just pass it off as teenager awkwardness if you mess up."

"Clarice?" I say, picking a half remembered author's name from my mother's stacks of books. A name unrooted in any of my fears.

"Good. While I talk, I want you to mark the entrances to the building."

"Got it."

Melanie marches through the doors of the club, to the interior where the floor is being washed and the bar restocked. She calls out to one of the older women at the bar and, after a return greeting, starts a long discussion about spirits. Or spirit suppliers? I zone her out whilst sipping a water in the corner, slowly drawing a thread of my domain across the floor to lock on to the main doors.

Melanie and the other woman are crowded around a small laptop now, looking at grainy security camera stills. She beckons me over.

"Hey Cla-Cla, are any of these the guys? I want you to look at them and try to remember." Her voice is higher and faster than she normally speaks. I dutifully commit the five men's faces to memory, before shaking my head.

Melanie continues, "Ah, sorry then honey, I know it'd be good for you to get closure on this." She turns to the other woman. "Thanks Rosie, it's a pity we can't bar every asshole eh?"

"Running a club would be the best job in the world, if it wasn't for all these pesky customers," Rosie replies with a smile as Melanie packs away her notepad. "You take care now, Clarice."

I bob my head in reply, ducking out of this stranger's gaze, not trusting myself to roll with the deception. I'm worried I'm being obviously off; Elle made this quiet but calm stuff look easy. As we go, I ask my question to Melanie.

"What was that about?"

"Unruly customers of hers. You'll be watching out for them this evening."

"Why?"

"I'm pretty sure mister tall and hairy there is Animos."

"Who?"

"Teeth. Changes into a beast, has a power canceling scream. Restless and pops up all over town, will be one of our better bets to track and follow. Normally Spree's the one you can contact if you want to talk to the Teeth, but you know." She pokes her finger under her chin, and I roll my eyes at the theatrics. "Not the best decision you could have made. Closes more options than it opens."

"I made a lot of mistakes last night," I reply. I know that.

She reacts to something in my voice. "I'm not angry with you about it, and I'm sorry if you took it that way. This way of life isn't a game. I'm pointing out what wasn't optimal, so we can do it right next time."

Sure, 'next time'.

I push down the urge to hide myself further, we're in public.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's notes:
  • New arc wooo!
  • I hope it came across that only Gregor experienced the memory, Taylor herself is just highlighting chunks of information.
    • Since we have some lancer fans, I wonder who saw the bit with Gregor coming: remember one of the options on the SCAN action is 'ask the Game Master for a plot relevant detail on the targets background' ;).
    • Gregor is remembering Seyðisfjörður, I placed him there because his personality is basically an Austurland stereotype. He makes pönnukökur for the team, because it is delicious.
  • Poor Faultline; new girl is frustrating but so potentially useful.
  • Thanks to Mister Spicy for beta reading, and JoesAlot & Juff for SPAG.
 
Sortation 2.2
-=≡SƧ≡=-

"Challenger, no. Just no," Dennis gritted out.

"No problem, ma'am," Vista countered, the tiny adrenaline junkie traitor that she was.

The older woman spun on her heel to loom over him, her eye meeting his and a slightly manic grin crossing her nearly maskless face. The small red balloon she was holding bobbed in the breeze.

"Clock. The purpose of this exercise is for your own long term safety and peace of mind. Riot is rage-slapping people across half the city, Butcher and Oni Lee can teleport. Unless you want to stay at headquarters all day, Protectorate members being able to extract you from mobile surprises is important."

Dennis felt that the adult hero's interpretation of the orders wasn't quite what Armsmaster had outlined. That grin brooked no compromise though.

"Plus"—and she held out a raised palm—"it'll be awesome. Vista will ensure a soft landing."

Vista high fived her.

"If I die, I won't even bother haunting you, Vista. Because if Stalker becomes Wards Leader after her probation, you'll already be in hell," he said in an attempt at a new angle.

"She's been better since Christmas. I'll live."

"With my authority as Wards Leader, I'm invoking Master-Stranger condition F14: mental subversion of an allied parahuman with long range abilities. I'm sorry but we all have to return to base right now," he tried to joke. It was a pity a younger version of Dennis hadn't realised reputation wasn't something you could just turn off when you didn't need it, and the woman and girl ignored him.

"Shut up and take the damn balloon, Clock," Challenger said, as she thrusted the item in question into his hands. He held it tight as the shape of it, the potential his power could fill, flickered into his awareness. "Vista, a ramp if you would be so kind."

"Yes, ma'am!" Vista spun in a swirl of white and green, and raised her armored gloves. A gesture extended her warping power and bent the lip of the rooftop into a gentle slope.

Challenger reached out and grappled each of them under one of her arms, several of her chains looping round their waists. She was very close, and whilst Challenger didn't fill out a uniform like Miss Militia, all that lean power was hot in its own way—

The bristles of her epaulettes seized his white armor panels like something alive, their sharp edges worming against his costume.

—but he would never have such thoughts about a colleague! More chains shot out from her red arm mounts, gripping the lip of the building, then retracted with incredible speed at the same time Challenger kicked off. They were launched out into the open air, ten stories off the ground.

The air rushed past his helmet with a long whistle, merging in and out with Vista's drawn out shriek of delight. Their trajectory took a long arc, before one of Challenger's grapples shot out to the corner of the Edward's building and swung them round ninety degrees along Commercial street as they started to fall towards the sidewalk and its tiny people far below.

"Now!" Challenger barked, squeezing him with her arm.

He froze the balloon, and it instantly whipped out of his hands. As they continued to fall, he could see two of the older hero's chains reach back towards the disappearing red dot. Were they going to make it, or were they all going to go splat—

The chains looped and contracted around the immovable object, slowing their descent and causing another ninety degree turn.

—Oh it was all going to be fine. The last swing on the cables dropped them to the flat roof of a hardware store, Challenger bleeding off the last of the kinetic energy with a forward roll. She placed the two Wards down, more gently than she'd picked them up.

"So the extraction plan has been demonstrated. This was a triumph! No need for more tests," he said with false bravado, and clapped his hands together. Vista had other ideas, and pulled a fresh, already inflated balloon out of a pocket too small for it to have fit in. Vista grinned.

Challenger interrupted, finger up to her ear. "Console, put it through to Clock and Vista as well."

"-ew Wave has called in a situation. They think it might be one of Riot's hideouts. You're closest, can you secure the scene before the forensics team arrives?" the tinny voice spoke.

"What's the heat looking like? Should I drop off the tiny terrors?"

"Not fresh. They've got one suspicious guy and a bunch of material evidence. Deputy Director says to put the Wards on crowd control. Sere will be on site shortly."

"Right. Over." Challenger dropped her hand, and turned to him and Vista. "You heard them. Get with the Hasta la Vista."

Clockblocker tried to object, "That's not even how the phrase—"

Vista complied, shoving her arm out and reaching. The rooftop stretched its edge, met its neighbor, and then pulled back without breaking the connection or moving the other building. Dennis' head hurt to look at it, and his power itched in his fingers. They all set off at a jog, Vista bridging every gap and compressing the distance, even making the crossing the river to the east side of the city in a single step. Despite Challenger's complaints at the relatively slower speed, he managed to convince her that picking them both up wouldn't present a good image on arrival.

Their destination quickly came into view: two capes hovering ten feet above a three story apartment block. A small crowd of gawkers had already gathered in the street below, which was close enough to the Boardwalk for tourists to congregate. Both capes were in the gleaming white armored uniforms and transparent helmets of New Wave; one was a short but athletic teenage boy with dark blue piping and a matching shield emblem on his chest, committing to the color scheme with matching blue hair. The other was a tall but delicate woman with a round face and a motherly smile, her costume's piping a light lilac with trailing stars as her emblem. As she hovered in place, a constant rain of silvery spheres fell beneath her, expanding as they went to hold an older man in flannel and jeans flat against the rooftop.

"Dovetail! Guile! Ahoy!" Challenger shouted as they approached. The two flyers turned to wave down at them as they stepped between the rooftops. Dennis thought there was maybe a touch of condescension there towards the pedestrian heroes, but it could have been his imagination. It was embarrassing the Protectorate ENE only had one real flyer to New Wave's seven— and suddenly Challengers aerial antics today took on a new dimension. He waved back cautiously; he'd run into Guile— Eric at school several times, though obviously New Wave didn't know the Wards civilian identities, and didn't want to risk associating hilarious and memorable Clockblocker with hilarious and memorable Dennis Bovet.

"What's the story here?" he ventured.

Guile answered, "Valor's been up every night watching for Riot using his power. Glory and him have put together a map to try and triangulate the source."

"Please tell me the map has lots of red string?" Dennis asked.

"I can neither confirm or deny the existence of a conspiracy wall. But they had some hotspots, so everyone free is checking them out today."

"Lightstar's with the twins while I stretch my legs," Dovetail interjected, the ex-Protectorate hero sounding a little bit defensive.

"Yeah, so we came across this guy with his camera, and when we dipped down to talk, get this: Riot's power turned on for a second, on him and then on Dovetail. Weirdest thing. Low power though, only seemed to affect the insects and birds. Praise whoever invented sealed helmets."

"Amen," Dovetail added.

"Okay, great stuff," Challenger replied. "I'll habeas corpus this lug whilst the tykes manage the crowd."

"Valor been sharing his conspiracy wall with the PRT? Would be real helpful," Dennis idly asked.

"Yeah, he said he emails regular updates to Chance and the analyst team."

"Huh, guess I just haven't been paying attention in the update meetings." Dennis turned. "Hey Vista, standard entrance or dynamic entrance?"

"Do you have to ask?" the tween monster answered, gesturing furiously. She bent the edge of the building down, but somehow fluffed it into twisted strands like rails. "Let's go!"

They leapt, spinning through the helter-skelter of twisted space, before landing on the pavement with dramatic crouches. A girl in sunglasses and a massive hoodie jumped away from the edge of their landing zone— odd that Vista had set her spatial twist so close. He addressed the crowd, his arms wide and welcoming.

"Heeello Brockton Bay! Your favorite time-lord and space-lady here, how are all you folks doing today?"


-=≡SƧ≡=-

I keep my hands deep in the hoodie's pockets as I walk away from the crowd. Melanie falls into step beside, holding our drinks in a little cardboard carrier.

"Well?" she asks. Speaking without revealing information had been one of the first of her little lessons.

"Yeah."

"You going to be quick enough to give warning?"

"At least a few seconds." Vista's power had felt weird on the patch of sidewalk in my domain. Unlike Elle's power where my objects were simply in another place, a little nudge in an inscrutable direction, Vista's twisted and warped. It wasn't pain like a twisting of my flesh, but it was a torrent of useless information, distracting.

Getting a handle on how space filling powers interact with mine had been my own idea, after my poor performance against the Butcher. Surprisingly, it was a thought which Melanie hadn't shot down, and she had fetched her PRT scanner in her enthusiasm to track the hero's movements. Thankfully, she had acknowledged my wish to avoid crossing paths with Dauntless; I didn't want to endure that scalpel-bright glare anytime soon.

"Good. We can do a little exercise tomorrow to practice. The others could do with stretching their legs after three days in the safehouse."

We'd been from one end of the city to the other searching for a lead on the Teeth's capes, but hadn't yet spotted any of their powered members. You don't realise how many people three hundred and fifty thousand is until you try and map a city site by site. I check in on the laundromat, then our watch on Shrike, then the piece of gum Melanie had gotten onto an unpowered Teeth gangbanger, then—

"—You going to take your tea?"

"Sure."

We keep walking, crossing a few blocks. I bring my scan back to us, and consider the dancing flecks of matter swirling in the teabag.

Huh.

"Melanie, someone's being threatened in the alley." I point. A tall Caucasian male is pressing a slim Asian woman against a wall, his excitement obvious when I traced him. They can't be seen from the street, but are just on the edges of my scan.

"And?"

"We should help her," I insist.

Melanie pinches her brows before replying. "The assailant?"

"Got a gun in his waistband and a knife."

"I'm not risking you in that without our gear."

"She's really scared— I don't think he's going to stop at a wallet."

"What's your plan?"

I had been hoping she'd have one. We're pretty near Downtown, though, so maybe...

"You call the police, I throw something invisible to distract him or knock him down?"

She quickly shakes her head. We're walking towards the mouth of the alley now. "Not everything is a nail for your power to hammer. Think through all your options first. What's his face like? Nervous? Excited? Enraged?"

"Excited."

"Something to work with, he won't be thinking with his big head. Go low and hidden. Get the gun before anything else." She gets her phone out, a top of the line model with an ugly bulky case. As we get to the mouth of the alley, she takes it in with one look, and a gentle hand on my shoulder pushes me down and to the left. I scuttle forward in a half crouch, cloaking myself from both the assailant and the victim. Honestly, neither of them would have noticed even without my power; not a scrape of perception passes over me. I'm behind him, and as I reach out, Melanie speaks, her tone almost bored.

"BBPD please. Reporting a 240 behind Mason's on Tanner Street."

The man spins around, and it's child's play to pluck the gun from his waist. Its small volume is safe in under a second. His clothes aren't new but they aren't degraded, pale with curly black hair, no tattoos anywhere on his body. He could be anyone off the street.

"Fuck off, bitch."

Melanie raises an eyebrow that communicates utter disdain and continues giving details to the dispatcher.

"You fucking deaf?" Clearly not the most eloquent speaker. He rushes forward, reaching for a gun that isn't there. Not letting that slow him down, he swings with his knife in a haphazard arc. Melanie smoothly dodges, then smacks him in the temple with the corner of her brick-like phone. He staggers, and a kick to the leg knocks him down. Melanie has her knee in his back and a boot on his knife hand nearly instantly.

I give her a thumbs up only she can see, the concealment freeing me to release my hands from the hoodie's sleeves.

She waves me to stay and speaks to the woman.

"How are you doing? It'll be a while for the police to get here. So we'll all have to wait." I may be annoying her again.

The victim sobs in relief.

It takes many minutes for the police to arrive, many more to take statements, and even more before I can slip out of the alley and rejoin Melanie. She's tapping her watch and doesn't look happy.

"Did that make you feel better?"

"Yes?" I'm not really sure. Protecting someone from bullies felt right, but the abstraction of a stranger… maybe it did. Better than helping Rune and Crusader did at least.

"If you're going to spend time like that, you better be sure you do like it. I did not want to waste today sending a two-bit thug to a revolving door prison for no reason." She glances at me, and her frown softens a bit. "We can't tell them about the gun without implying that powers were involved, and he's not going down for long with just a knife in this town… we might as well salvage something from this. You touch the gun barehanded?"

I shake my head. I'd caught and clutched it in the baggy sleeve of my hoodie.

"I've got a sandwich bag back in the car. There are lots of uses for someone else's gun."

"Oh? Interesting."

She goes over the finer points of planting evidence as we walk back, and I realise the amateurish construction of some of the pranks I'd suffered at school, the counter tactics I could have used. Learning something, anything, felt relaxing. Was it a better feeling than stopping the mugging? When we arrive at the car, she looks at her watch again. "I don't have time to drive you back to the apartment. You're going to have to come with me to the University."

"What?"

"I have class."


-=≡SƧ≡=-

The university was at the far south east of town, across Downtown from the Boardwalk and the Docks. Its gentle hill had been one of the original settlements on the Bay centuries ago, and it still had the old buildings while the other villages to the north west had been long subsumed into the brick cubes of the Docks. Being driven there brought back a lot of memories of weekends and afternoons in my mothers office. She'd had a window that looked out on the sea beyond the Bay, and young me could see to the end of the world.

I say something to shift that thought away. "Why go to class if we're running scared from the Butcher?"

Melanie tuts. "One: I want to maintain patterns for my primary civilian identity. Enough PRT analysts hit up these courses that they might pick up on absences. Two: I'm going to schmoose a couple of said analysts during the coffee break, see how stressed they are. Three: I'm out of town enough that I had to defer two years. I don't want to make it a third — do you know how much a college course costs?"

"I know yeah, my mother taught here." I slump my head at the thought.

"Oh? What subject?"

"English Literature."

"Explains a lot." Melanie's severe face cracks a grin that leaves just as quickly. "How long she been gone for?"

"Nearly three years."

"So it wasn't that, then?"

"What wasn't that?"

I feel her glance sideways at me as she drives, checking the outline of my plumes under the hoodie as I sit. Today I was borrowing a maxi dress whose width under the hoodie broke up my silhouette even more. The cost of making me look frumpy was trivial compared to more layers between me and the bright outdoors. She eventually spoke, "You should come sit in on this lecture. If Professor Kuriki is going to cover what I think he is, it'll answer that question."

"Why don't you just tell me?" I ask, somewhat irritated by her circumlocution.

The reply comes with a raised eyebrow. "Never get all your analysis from one source."

We arrive and park in a leafy carpark. Melanie adjusts her own look; the hair gets swept back, accompanied with a pair of thin rimmed glasses. Tracing the lack of lens curvature in my scan, I'm pretty sure they're not for correcting her vision. At least when compared to my own glasses, cloaked and in place under my sunglasses. She turns to me.

"You going to be good here? Denser crowds than the streets."

The streets, even the Boardwalk, were better than I'd thought they'd be. The affluent people moved their focus past you quickly, workers busy with their lives just like Angel said— was it only last week? I hope it'll be the same here and shrug in reply.

"Good enough. Just walk in with me and sit."

We stroll through the campus towards a modern looking lecture hall. The crowds of people have a relaxed air to them, different from the northwest of the city or even Downtown. They're laughing and joking and wearing nice clothes. I look at the late teens and early twenty-year olds and wonder how many of them have touched the corpse of a man they've killed. Will it be something I'll never escape?

"If you frown like that, they'll think you're hungover."

"No one's looking," I lie. A fair few had briefly glanced my way, most touching on the sunglasses or running a hot look over the length of my hair that was peeking out from the hoodie. I guess I can live with that. A couple of guys behind us had looked the both of us up and down, but they lingered on Melanie rather than me. Was that distraction from myself what I'd missed from when Emma was still my friend? I couldn't remember exactly.

Ah.

My self-filter was still running from that night in the woods. I release one, and remember my Dad's face. A weight I hadn't been missing pushes down.

I leave memories of Emma in the dark.

The H. Anders Hall is painted white and built on the slope of the hill. Entering saw us at the top of ranks on ranks of seats, the lecturer and their whiteboards distant and tiny at the bottom. There's a chill in the air, but I assume it'll heat up as more people crowd in. We're early, and Melanie positions us on the end of a row near the back as the hall slowly fills up, reaching maybe half capacity before the lecturer starts. He's a short Japanese man in a tweed suit, his accent as New England as they come.

"Hi all, glad to have you back after the break. Last time in Parahuman Studies, we were covering the longitudinal surveys the Protectorate conducted in 2005. Though the methodology had issues—" The room dutifully titters at some in-joke. "—the fact that it so clearly identified the phase change in personality metrics between a powered individual before and after they gained their abilities is worth discussing. Today, we're going to go over the Even's interpretation of that data, to determine if there is something quantifiably different between pre and post for a parahuman and pre and post for someone who went through similar trauma but did not gain powers. Since you've all done the reading, I assume you can tell me what term Even uses for these traumatic events..."

"Point zero—" "Triggers—" several people shout at once.

"Ms Dallon has the right of it, the Even's interpretation used 'point zero' for an event that could give rise to a parahuman, triumphant or traumatic. Useful to separate from the post-hoc 'trigger' used colloquially. What point zero leads to a trauma based trigger, and what impact the shape of the crisis has..."

He goes on for some time, and I drink it all in. The terminology might be new, but the shape of it is as familiar as an old bruise. I know what Melanie had meant now, and as I trace her hands filling in notebooks, I wonder what her crisis and trigger had been. I can't conceive of an event that wouldn't break on her like waves on a rocky shore. She isn't pathetic like me.

I move my focus away from unproductive musing and consider the crowd of students. There's maybe two other parahumans in the audience according to my scan, one whose doubled knot of power is constantly humming away, and another who I'm less sure off, their shapes suggestive but inactive. The latter is older looking than the rest of the crowd, a South Asian man with a solid frame and a neatly trimmed beard. The former is the girl who leaps to answer each of the professors' questions and gets most of them right, much taller than me and platinum blonde. If Emma's extensive efforts hadn't already demolished my self image, the comparison to this girl's face and figure might have done it all on their own. As she moves, I can see a tiny edge of bright white light, almost like an echo that my scan suggested wasn't made of matter but still coiled thickly with information.

I prod Melanie and surreptitiously point at the girl.

"Using a power," I whisper.

Melanie glances once and speaks back in a low voice. "It's Glory. The Dallon girl. New Wave."

"She doesn't look like that in the movie."

"None of the kids do. Think about it." She goes back to her note taking.

I thought about it. Dadpower had been a local hit back in '06 despite how much of 'Brockton Bay' looked like Southern California and how Lundgren was really a decade too old to play Manpower. It'd been a good boost to New Wave's...prestige? Relatability? But why not get child actors who looked like the actual younger members? If I was trying to obfuscate things, why would I have done it?

"To protect them?" I hazard.

"That's part of it. If one of them hadn't triggered, it would have been an out for a normal life."

I make an understanding noise. I wonder if my experiences aren't typical; maybe most capes do get their perfect little undisturbed civilian life. Melanie certainly seemed to swim with normal people without issue. Skeeter's anger grew heavier with context.

I listen to the professor speak of 'stressors' and 'power expressions' for the remainder of the hour. I follow behind Melanie as we leave, still deep in my thoughts.

Melanie is perceived. My heart almost stops in panic, thinking it's the Butcher's blood and nerve sight, but in a millisecond I realise this is different. It is a heavier, constricting, scalding pressure, like every cell in her body is being trapped in its own individual vice. I hiss wordlessly at Mel, stepping back to stay out of the range of whatever this was. Melanie turns to look at me, eyebrow raised, and I mimic her hand signals from that night in the woods, urging stillness. She nods, trusting me.

The blonde and white light vision of Glory bounces past us, waving towards the exit. A slim, much shorter girl waits for her, her freckles covered with makeup and straightened hair dyed black. This girl is the epicentre of the baleful flesh-sight, and she smiles wearily at Glory. Thankfully I can position my scan to reach her without my body coming into her own radius, and I trace the telltale knot of parahuman power in her skull, pulsing in time with people's bodies entering and leaving a twenty foot circle around her.

A terrible weight, beating down, reaching out.

I control my breathing, mumble some inanity about the lecture, and remain in place. My body leans slightly towards Melanie, an animal cowering at the passing thunder.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • Challenger believes it's healthy for herself the wards to have fun with their powers.
  • I've been reliably informed that in the canon timeline Faultline probably had done in the past the course Glory Girl was currentlytaking, but I wiggled it for narrative convenience.
    • I will never get tired of Faultline doing other stuff whilst explaining things to Taylor.
  • This arc has a lot of the New Wave background.
    • Victoria is an altpower, if you didn't spot it from the light echo. I'm bending my naming rules a tad on having her cape name be 'Glory' rather than something more distant, but I just love that its so fitting for the power and personality.
  • Thanks to Mister Spicy and Juff for suggestions, and JoesAlot for fantastic work on having me grammer more good.
 
Sortation 2.3
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Taking a car, in Victoria Dallon's estimation, sucked. Not only was Amy's truck slower and less scenic than flying, but it had that inescapable smell of bird shit wafting from the back. The half hour drive from the University felt like an eternity. They could have flown here in ten minutes, even with Amy's slow airspeed. All-in-all, not a fun experience, would not recommend.

That the low profile approach had been her own idea didn't help.

She went over the plan in her mind. The rumors from New York, the rumors from Dean's corporate friends, all hinted at a distance forming between Accord and the first among his Ambassadors. The woman had come here to Brockton after all, not exactly an upgrade from Boston. Consul was Accord's information broker, not his enforcer, so if they offered information they'd hopefully get some in return, and the socialisation of another low-threat villain might begin. If the Protectorate could do it, why not New Wave?

And if things did go bad, there was little danger she and Amy couldn't handle.

They parked outside the office building, a hundred-year-old granite mansion looking over the bay that'd had a modern makeover with glass and chrome. As Brockton went, you couldn't do much better for 'small but classy'. The tasteful logos of a dozen small financial companies decorated a discrete sign over smoked glass doors. Victoria regretted their outfits for a moment — her lavender shirt and white woollen coat were fetching of course, but the slim jeans may have been a mistake. The less said about Amy's thick black sweater and grey slacks the better.

"We good, Vicky?" her cousin asked. The door of the truck creaked as she closed it. Her cousin really ought to get a new vehicle; it wasn't like the team was pressed for money.

"Yes. Onwards to the hive of scum and villainy," she replied, hesitance forgotten.

"Think it'll be as boring as last time we hit a villain's lair?" Amy asked, her gaze distant.

"That's because you're a cheater, stunning those dealers through the walls was ridiculous."

"Hey, it took a lot of time to get that right, Mom and I must have done a dozen practice runs. Not that it wasn't fun though." Amy smiled faintly at the idea. It warmed Victoria's heart to see Amy smile again.

Victoria was a little wistful at that. When was the last time that her own mother's intense instruction on swordplay or battle tactics had been fun? "If you want to give Aunt Sarah all the credit I won't stop you."

"My mom deserves the credit," Amy said. A bit possessively, Victoria thought, everyone loves Aunt Sarah.

"Mommy's girl strikes again. Maybe we shouldn't prejudge though, this is no drug den."

"Vicky, have you watched any movie about bankers at all? It'll be like a snowglobe in there," Amy snarked.

They walked in, Amy scurrying to keep up with Victoria's long stride. The lobby was cosy but tasteful, all cream colored sofas and glass panels encrusted with the names of companies that probably only existed on paper. A kindly looking old woman served as receptionist, her yellow blazer crisply ironed.

"Can I help you ladies?" the receptionist asked. Either she didn't recognise them or she had one hell of a poker face. Considering the clientele, perhaps not recognising people was part of her job description.

"We're here for Entente Investments." Victoria said, flashing a brilliant smile.

"One moment while I send a message up," she said, typing on a white plastic keyboard. Amy amused herself by humming one of those depressing songs she liked. "Hmm, you're expected."

Amy and Victoria's heads snapped to look at each other.

"The assistant to the regional manager is keen to see you but needs a moment to freshen up. Please take a seat."

Victoria settled down into the sinfully comfortable sofa. She tried to ignore the look of surprise the receptionist shot her as she moved. It generally took people longer to notice the light echo. Victoria strained to reel her forcefield in as Amy sat down on the white leather across from her.

"Bluff?" Victoria asked. Amy shrugged in reply. "I don't think Dean would have been so mad at us to tip her off?"

"He's your boyfriend. You tell me." Amy sounded tired and exasperated.

"Thinker stuff then?"

"Maybe. I'll have your back though."

"Thanks, Ames. You heading to the hospital after this?"

"Next super-chemo session I'm giving isn't till the weekend. Going to meet Mom and Eric for some food, then do a three-person patrol pattern."

"Cool." Victoria beamed sunnily.

"You doing anything with Carol? You could get something with us."

"She's working late at the office I think, going out for something would be nice. Thanks."

Amy rolled her eyes. "Parents bitching out on you is what extended family is for ya Lightbulb."

"I still appreciate it, Bug-Zapper." Victoria replied, jokingly extending the last syllable.

"It's not like you and Mark never took me for food when Mom and Dad were being jerks."

The elevator dinged. The receptionist spoke, "You girls can head on up now. Have a nice day."

The elevator was small with mirrors on the walls to give the illusion of space. Victoria put her hand on Amy's shoulder, ready to empower the other girl with a defensive shield if this was a trap. She felt Amy tense under her grip. Victoria wished she had the reassuring weight of her sword at her side. However they arrived at the third floor without incident; the elevator opened onto a wide office with sweeping windows, perfect for an aerial escape if needed. There were two desks positioned to face the entrance, guarding a door behind them. Only one of the desks had someone standing beside it.

A woman in a white pencil dress, her curves maybe a bit too much for the fit, as if she'd put on weight after buying it. Heels took her height from average to tall, and her brown hair was done up in a braid and her skin was pale. Nearly as pale as the bone white mask she wore, featureless and face covering, with only a dark slit at her eye level. Dressed like an object, a symbol of status, a tool to impress those at the door. Victoria felt a touch of sympathy.

"Glory, Wonder, hello to you both," the woman said, voice rich and sweet. "The Consul is interested in what kind of service you want to acquire today. She may be able to find some time for you."

"Information request, in exchange for information given." Victoria said her carefully rehearsed answer, a lick of excitement beating in her chest.

"How very qualitative," the woman said dismissively, "but the Consul is rather more precise with valuing her time. Currency is the more traditional thing one exchanges for goods and services. You'll find it's accepted nearly anywhere."

This was a test, Victoria thought quickly to herself, a gatekeeper to overcome. She would not be daunted. This woman was not a decision-maker, only someone who can say 'no'. Her mother had drilled the importance of not being deterred till you get to someone who can say 'yes'. Giving money to a secret-broker was out of the question; the team's ample funds were safely in the accountant's grip, and Mrs Fletcher's unflinching gaze was nearly as intimidating as Carol's.

"There's nothing more valuable than the right piece of information at the right time, as someone as farsighted as your boss would certainly know. If the Consul finds our intel lacking, we can barter for more. This is our city after all, we know it very well." Victoria said, doubling down and trying to mix in flattery.

They could all hear a laugh from the next office. The white-mask woman languidly waved them through. "She will see you now."

The final layer breached, they entered the possible supervillain's sanctum. It was very similar to the outer office aside from the veritable forest of monitors on the desk. Once again the inhabitant was standing rather than sitting. Her dress was a work of art; an exquisitely stitched gradient of white to lavender, with tiny ellipses picked out in actual goldwork along the hem and sleeves. Its thicker fabric and long sleeves hung in a way that de-emphasised the blonde girl's figure, and seemed at odds with the sassiness of her folded arms and head lean. This was the choice of a controlling parent or other authority, Victoria decided with a deeper sympathy, who wanted her to look pleasant but not sexualised. Her mask was of similar high workmanship, a domino of solid silver framing green eyes, sweeping up at the corner to suggest pointed ears. A dangling veil of silver chains covered her nose and mouth, and seemed almost a hasty afterthought crudely soldered onto a masterpiece.

"Oh my, New Wave's Glory and their Wonder, it's always a delight when such distinguished heroes come to pay their respects to little old me." she said, her inflection managing to wedge a smirk into every syllable. The white-masked woman had entered behind them and closed the door. Victoria took a step forward while Amy drifted into her shadow, a battle formation so practiced it was bone deep.

"Hello, Consul." Victoria said, projecting the breezy confidence that her mother's instruction ingrained for first impressions. The other woman dipped her head in acknowledgement, a queen receiving supplicants.

"I'm a busy woman so let's get started. What thing I already know do you want to tell me then? The meeting of independents and 'socially acceptable' villains your golden boy is organising?"

Victoria's breath caught in her mouth, but she pressed on. "Yes. What Riot's doing, the indiscriminate nature of it... it can't go on. We have to find and stop them."

"It takes two to tango my dear. All this property damage is Riot fighting Lung yet I see no grand alliance against the dragon. Is it because he squats on parts of the city upstanding native Brocktonites don't care for?"

"Thats not—" Victoria tried to respond.

'Ah ah ah, still talking. So Richie Rich has an idea to find Riot, but New Wave lack something they need to enact it. Brains maybe? I see why you'd come to me in that case."

"Meetings at the Captain's Hill Oval, 8pm on Friday. You. Are. Welcome. To. Attend," Victoria managed to grind out.

Consul tilted her head to the side. "Am I? This isn't the team's idea— this is all you. Deanie boy told you where to find me." Victoria tensed, and the other girl leant forward, eyes fixing on her. "But he warned you off. Hilarious. And the team elders would never reach out to the Ambassadors, despite the fact we've cleaned up Boston in a way they never could."

"That's not—" She was firmer this time, channeling every student debate club meet, resistant to being overridden. "—not our intent. Boston is another place, if someone wanted to start again up here in the Bay, 'they' could do worse than being cordial with New Wave. Everyone in New Wave contributes, has things to offer, the team is more than just those who were at the Boston Games."

"Then why is it so important to impress them with your outside the box thinking, get intel off me just like Director Armstrong charms Accord. So you put on your big girl bra and casually waltzed over here after college, like I'm some friend you can meet for coffee, rather than the most informed parahuman in the Bay." Consul sauntered up and down her office, flicking dismissive hand movements at the pair of them, every inch of her portraying an aristocrat with insulted pride.

"We'll leave then." Victoria sighed. This wasn't going as she intended, better to regroup and rethink. The protocols all agreed on minimising the information shared with a potentially hostile Thinker; they needed to extract themselves before they spilled anything sensitive.

"No no, ask your question, I could use another laugh."

Victoria sighed deeply, wondering how she could regain control of this situation. "What do you know about Primordial?"

"Blasto's newest band of idiots? The ones we drove out of Boston? The same thing I know about New Wave. Everything. Conversation over, thanks for visiting."

"Stop that." Victoria felt her increasing irritation rise beneath the surface. Was this girl trying to start a fight?

"Oh I do apologise, were you expecting the answer to be handed to you? Since everything else in your life turned up on a silver platter, I can't fault your pattern recognition, but you're facing reality now. Outside of the cozy New Wave compound people have to work, dues and fees need to be paid." Victoria thought there was a tiny touch of bitterness amid the smug affectations.

Victoria fought the urge to release an energy pulse. This was just another one of those petty rich bitches from Arcadia; eager to comment, drop a hurtful little snipe, but who never lent a hand to improving anything. She was the bigger woman, the hero. She breathed out.

Consul tilted her head the other way, the metal of her veil jangling as it moved. She gave a dismissive snort as she studied Victoria's face.

"Thank you for making time for us today. I'm sorry you didn't feel we could achieve something mutually beneficial," Victoria said, in her best de-escalation voice.

"Please. As if you're the important one on the team. Poor little lonely Vicky, ever the outsider to the real family, ever not in the know." Consul leaned against the office's window frame, making a show of being framed against the backdrop.

"Why are you trying to antagonise me?" As she spoke, Victoria felt a supportive pat on the shoulder from Amy.

"My motives are completely transparent, you're not thinking about them in the right way." The villain seemed amused at her own wordplay.

"Transparent as in you can't see them at all, very witty." Victoria tried one last conversational track. She'd used all her carrots, perhaps it was time to hint at a danger. "You know the villains in this town don't go for wit. They're more explosions and murder and lynching. New Wave can help keep them down, let independents and rogues not have to worry. We could help you distance yourself from Accord... I just don't think you're being very smart here."

Victoria realised she'd made a misstep somewhere as the villain suddenly straightened and stepped forward, body language confrontational.

Consul's voice was a little manic as she spoke, "You think an information broker hasn't done her research? I have protections. From the gangs, from you. For each of your members I've got one little phrase that will destroy you, nicely sealed up in an email server all ready to go. The public in this city adore you, but will they keep up that love when they know Wonder's real daddy? When they know what caused Fleur and Lightstar's breakup? Why Flashbang really 'pulled a Hero'?"

"How do you know those things?" Victoria's stomach lurched, her confidence shattered under the last barb. A score of thoughts whorled, all variations on a single question — Dad? Her forcefield roared, insistent to be released. She heard Amy growl behind her.

"That's easy, I'm psychic. I can just look in your head and pluck whatever I want out." The villain preened at Victoria, and made a languid grabbing gesture at her own elaborately coiffed hair. She glanced past Victoria's tall presence, and her eyes widened. "Oh fu—"

Consul froze, muscles tensing and rigid, straining against each other, her eyes locked forward. There was a gentle thump as the white-mask woman fell to the floor behind them. Victoria covered her eyes with her hand and groaned.

"Amy!"

"She set the rules, Vicky." Amy's voice had that dreamlike sluggishness of being deep in her power. She stalked forward, legs slightly unsteady, and brought her right hand up to the front of Consul's forehead just above the mask. She hummed an eerie little tune.

"Brodmann-nine left and bee-nine right, bee-forty seven and bee-forty seven, forty six and hmmm. Wow, your Gemma is wrapped all the way round your visual cortex, better switch that off." She waves her left hand at the back of Consul's head. "Okay, we're ready to go."

Victoria spoke hurriedly, "This isn't a good idea, Amy. You need to stop. She's only of interest to the PRT for association. That's why I thought we could talk in the first place. We can't arrest her. If they heard about this..."

"For fuck's sake, I know. She threatened our family, Victoria." Anger bubbled in Amy's voice, barely controlled.

Victoria tried to isolate her exasperation and anxiety, keeping her words level. "I'm sorry, Ames. I should have thought about how this would feel." After Canberra, she didn't say aloud "But this isn't a hostage situation, lives aren't at risk this time."

"Violence isn't the only way to lose a life," Amy replied. She continued talking, turning to the frozen villain, her bitter voice the only noise in the room. "Okay. testing testing. Is the sky blue? Is water pink? Are you an utter bitch? Okay, calibrated. Are you really psychic? No. Well maybe don't fucking tell people you are then. They will not respond well. Are you a precog? No?"

"Postcog?" Victoria interjected, unable to halt her curiosity.

"Closer. Something visual? Yes. What's that called, Vicky?"

"Cold-reading?" Victoria ventured, thumbing through her mental list of thinker archetypes.

"Super cold-reading? Yes. Okay, right. Were those secrets a bluff? Mixed. "Victoria felt guilty at the flood of relief upon revelation of the villain's power. She should never have even considered doubts about Dad. Amy continued her interrogation. "Do you really have a blackmail email thing? Yes. Fuck. Are all the secrets on there? No. Some? Yes. The ones with evidence? Yes. Are you going to release them for this? Yes. Bitch. Are you going to release them knowing I've set up a little 'deadman's switch' of my own? No. Good. Mutually assured destruction? Yes. With your visual cortex off can your power tell you what I've done? No. Also good. Are we going to agree to not seek revenge on me or my cousin? Yes. You are not going to tell anyone I can do this? Yes." Amy's fingers quivered with the strain of holding their position, and she frowned with concentration. "Vicky — you want to ask your questions about Blasto?"

"Not like this, Amy. Never like this."

"Okay, but remember this was your idea," Amy snapped tiredly, before she turned back to her captive. "Alright, queen bitch, I'm going to put you under for fifteen minutes. No cancer or heart disease when you wake up, just one little present upstairs. Bye."

The supervillain slumped and joined her minion kneeling on the floor, Amy's hands guiding her down without touching her. The teenaged hero turned and looked at Victoria, her expression calm. Victoria's own thoughts simmered with regrets.

"Don't make that face, I just gave her a headache. You know I don't have the resolution to do something conditional. It's over now, she's started something, and I ended it," Amy blustered.

As Victoria remembered the focus in those bottle green eyes, pupils tightened to pinholes as the lids drooped closed, she felt this didn't look over at all.

She needed to fix this. Somehow.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"You should have gotten this looked at sooner," Skeeter states, irritation in his voice. His normally kind eyes are wide with exasperation. After my freakout at the university, Melanie had insisted on a check up for me during our daily visit to the Laundromat. One look at the bruises of my wrist and Skeeter nearly blew his top.

"It's not been painful," I weakly protest, trying not to flinch at his investigative prodding. I'd been blocking any pain after all. Of course with him pointing it out I could now scan and trace the fractures in whatever material my bones were made of. They had indeed been getting worse rather than better.

"I don't see how! One blood pack. One! And you would have been healed by now." He gesticulates wildly with his other hand; this is perhaps the most energetic mood I had seen him in. "I have spares!"

"I didn't want to bother you."

"She means 'you scary', dude," Newter yells out from the couch, his nose deep in a magazine about winter sports, his tail tapping energetically on the floor. Melanie glares at them both from the corner, still immersed in a phone conversation managing her business empire, and makes a shushing gesture.

I babble defensively, "That's not it, just after the woods you should be focusing on Elle and Gregor, getting them ri-righted was more important."

"You do realise they were going to be able to rest, while you were going to swan about the city? How about you let me choose triage, while you do your privacy violations." Skeeter said the french derived word oddly, a reef of a strange accent in the sea of his mid-western voice.

"I do feel rested." Elle smiles at us both from her fluorescent yellow beanbag in the corner. She's gently circling one hand round the other, rhythm in time with the distant thump of a spinning dryer. The beanbag had been a wooden rocking chair when I'd entered the room, and it slips and slides against my domain's attempts to take root. I'm really glad she's looking healthy.

"I feel rested too, also boooored," Newter opines.

"No one cares, Newt. Go do pull ups on the ceiling again," Skeeter snarks back. Newter gives him a dismissive gesture rather than complying, to my slight disappointment. Skeeter has peeled back the arms of my hoodie and long sleeved top, and the hot weight of four people's gazes on my bruising hurts more than the injury. Skeeter places one of his blood packs on my skin and moulds it into a bracelet of black-red glistening putty. I can trace the cells from it immediately projecting tendrils in, reaching down to the crack in my altered bones.

"Hey," I quietly ask. "How does this work with monst—weird bodies? My bones aren't what they used to be."

"Cool story, granma!" heckles Newter.

Skeeter thinks for a moment. "I don't know for sure, only had it studied in depth on baseline humans. There my blood cells reshape to what's needed, even lose my DNA and take up the patients after a day." He tapped a finger on his lips, as if drawing his words out. "Based on Gregor and day-glo boy, and the others the lab had me test, it turns to regular human stuff first, then the new flesh twists to match the Case 53, uh, non-human cape."

"Lab?" Seeing his angry expression, I correct myself. "You don't have to talk about it."

"We're not like regular capes where the power magically comes out of nowhere, you can see some of our. ih, stuff building up out of the cellular level. People were just," he paused, like he'd tasted something bitter, "real interested in what makes 53s tick. White coats really dug in there."

His anger's back. I nod, uncomfortable, and experimentally lift the pain blockers on my wrist to change the subject. "It's feeling better. Uh, thanks."

"It's what I do." He waves me away.

"When's she going to be done?" Melanie asks, her phone conversation finally concluding.

"Half an hour unless her body does anything weird."

"Good. You're in charge here until Gregor wakes up. I'm going to take the two eager beavers out to the Old Redstone Quarry. We can burn off their energy with some training exercises. I have to wait for some leads to get back to us anyway."

Newter lets out a whoop and dashes from the room. I look at Elle sitting on her carved stone bench, and receive a little wave and a smile in reply. She doesn't look like she's getting up.

Oh. Mel meant me.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Leather hands press down on me, tiny eyes peek from every cracking joint—

I wake up as the unmarked van goes over a pothole, and hear the sound of the handbrake pulling tight. I shake the dreams of that night in the forest and pull myself up. I'd sunk deep in the seat as we'd driven, concealing myself from stray glances.

"Wake up sleeping beauty, we're heeeeere!" Newter crows excitedly.

Here turns out to be one of the dozens of abandoned quarries on the road north out of the city. Monument to a better economic time, long before the Brockton Docks choked themselves in futile rage. Speckled granite blocks like a child's playset writ enormous form the walls of the semicircular hole, rising up seven or eight stories from the scree-filled bottom where we stood. With twilight starting to drift in it felt like the three of us were the only people in some ancient world of giants.

Newter was off in seconds, bouncing up the vertical facets of the cliff like gravity was only a suggestion. The muscles of his back and shoulder smoothly flex against each as he moves. Pulling off the bigger cracks let him leap and summersault between the stacks of stone.

"You do any sports, Swallowtail?" Mel asks, unfurling a stretch of springy rope onto the ground. She places a pair of climbing harnesses and other tools next to it.

Given the activity, I'd left my arms and legs unhidden while concealing the main mass of my body. Deciding I must look weird even for me I uncloak my head and shoulders as well, leaving only my plumes and face hidden. She'd had us both change into long sleeved t-shirts and sweatpants before we left, with only soft cloth masks for disguise. The lack of my usual hoodie's bulk let me easily make a silly flex with my non-existent bicep. "Does it look like it?"

"You're a teenager, your body is still a mess. You could put all the work in and hormones might still decide no results." Easy for her to say. Her own arms and shoulders were corded and trim, tight with power. I suppose having a superpower expressed mainly through your hands will mean your arms get a constant workout, like a masseuse. I smile internally at the idea of Mel working out a block of concrete's neck tension. She continues, "I'll take that as a no though. You should pick something up; any trouble in this line of work gets easier with endurance and mobility. Get a little muscle on you and you might be able to manage a chokehold for a takedown."

Seems Mel is nearly as unable to forget my mistakes as I am.

"Alright. Haven't you chosen a hobby for me though?" I gesture at the quarry.

"No, you'll be doing this anyway if you stay on. You're the oversight and the infiltration, learning how to move and position yourself vertically will help with both of those. I meant you should pick up something on your own, something you enjoy. No motivator like enjoyment."

"Heeeeeeeeeeey." Newter drops down three storeys and rolls between us. "So what's the plan, Mel?"

"Couple of different exercises; first one is I'm going to head straight up with Swallowtail following on my hanging rope. You're going to find places we can't see you and stalk us as we go up. Every time I see you is a point off. We'll see how that goes for an hour then do the next exercise." Mel has plans for everything it seems.

"Uh—" Newter says, glancing at me.

"Swallowtail won't blab on your position. She'll be busy climbing anyway."

I have a question too, though mine is more nervous. "Is that all the equipment you're using?"

In the movie's climbers have massive amounts of stuff I didn't know the names of, but Mel just has three large metal clamshells hanging off thick straps tied to her harness. She looks at me, and reaches out a single finger to the wall of the quarry. With a flash of red-blue light and crumbling rock, a hand-sized cubical recess appears.

"I make my own ascent," she says, like it's the most banal thing in the world.

Once we're all strapped in, the climb is easier than I thought it would be, as I just follow behind Mel using the holds she cuts. Her need to place the anchor points keeps the pace gentle, and I feel a pleasant warmth in my forearms and shoulders. Each grip is a step in the way up, a little puzzle to solve. Mel lectures as we climb.

"The best sport to pick up is one you can use your power with. Easier for physical types of course. If you don't"—she strains to get past a small overhang—"then your power will itch to be used another way. Can get inconvenient. All this today is really more for him than us, don't want him so blue balled by lack of exertion he does something stupid the next time we have work."

"And the others?"

"Why'd you think I made Skeeter wait to heal you? I give him something to do every day. Elle uses her power non-stop, and Gregor has more self-control than the rest of the team put together." I trace the fond curve of her smile belying the flatness of her voice.

She's quiet after that, the difficulty of the climb requiring more effort. My plumes are buffeted by the breeze, glad to be in the open air even as I keep them safe. It's easier than when they're folded under clothes. I maintain the spirit of the game and don't point out Newter's obvious hiding places, and send my scan back to Brockton to trace for the Teeth. There's a parahuman in the fourth dingy dive bar I check, a large male, and I try to recall the faces I'm looking for, hmmm, it's a match I think. Confirmation of Animos. I trace the contents of his pockets, but find nothing useful. Oil and rust on his boots, maybe from the Trainyard-

Something slips under my foot while I'm reaching up, and after a moment of stomach churning weightlessness I'm swinging at the end of the rope, my body spiralling in empty space. I feel a hand grip my back and stop my wild rotation. Newter had gotten to my side in under a second, and holding my harness in place barely seemed to strain the muscles in his arm. I feel his warm breath move the air.

"Wow, Tails, light as a feather huh?" He grins, breaking the stillness of the moment.

"She's lighter than she should be," Mel shouts from above, her legs stiff against the wall as our combined weight pulls on the anchors. "Eighty pounds at most."

"Who needs bones anyway." I try to brush it off; whatever the stuff inside me is made of, it barely rates concern when compared to the other's changes. I move my scan back to my body, and trace the rock wall for the most stable places to grip. The blood moves in Newter's face, muscles of his smiling mouth moving to an even wider grin. I cut him off, "And don't make whatever joke you're thinking of, day-glo."

Newter gasps. "You can't say that, that's our word."

My spluttering apology is overwhelmed by his laughter. It stings to be the butt of a joke, but did he mean it maliciously? His smile feels genuine, as I trace the tendons anchoring his cheek to his lips and the discs of cartilage surrounding his eyes. These people were safe. When you can see inside someone's head, when they let you put the loaded weapon of your power against their temple every moment of the day, you can trust them right?

No.

Maybe.

Trust isn't all or nothing. People are razor clouds of thoughts and memories and data, but you can split. You can layer. Can I trust them with another layer of me? A part of myself screams at the idea, but I choose not to look at it, and it fades.

Mel shouts from above. "You ready to continue, Swallowtail?"

"Taylor," I correct.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • Writing Victoria is hard.
  • Introducing altpower!Victoria, altpower!Amy, and Lisa all at once? And have the be jerks to each other? Time to lose all my readership ;).
  • Consul has been called Tattletale in the past (see Correspondence 1.C), and who knows, might be again. Definitely Canon power.
  • In this chapter, a hack writer steals a good line from Terry Pratchett.
  • Thanks to Mister Spicy and Juff for a beta read.
 
Sortation 2.4
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Eric Pelham thought about how he'd phrase this to the guys at school tomorrow.

'I went to a steamy nightclub for a clandestine cape meet' sounded pretty cool. Much better than the factual description of 'I hovered above a steamy nightclub with my mom for a clandestine cape meet.'

"You paying attention, Guile?" she asked, as she slowly turned, watching the perimeter. It was dark on the flat rooftop of the Palanquin, but he and his eldest sister had inherited their mother's perfect night vision. Every bit of concrete and metal was as clear as day, even if the colors were washed out into shades of blue.

"Yes, Mom," he replied, loud enough to drown out the heavy bass beat that leaked up from the thumping party below. "You sure they've seen us? It's been nearly half an hour. Maybe we should actually go inside? You know, check things out."

Lady Photon gave an amused snort. "Nice try. If Faultline's operation is so uncoordinated to miss us up here, we don't want her involved anyway."

"Would she do anything for Valor's plan? They don't have flyers."

"They're adept at cracking defenses and have non-lethal options. They'll be useful if they want to be. And who knows what Labyrinth might be able to pull off? Your father and I were having drinks with Uppercrust at the gala last month; his assistant had a video of Labyrinth completely shutting down a pyrokinetic across a whole city block in Harlem."

"Sounds like a cool girl," Eric said to himself. Honestly, prospects were so dire in the Bay, asking a villain, no - a mercenary, to go catch a movie might not be the worst idea in the world.

"When was the last time you had Anna round for dinner?" Obviously he hadn't been quiet enough to evade the superpower of mom-hearing.

"We're not close any more, Mom," he replied with a sigh. She barely even spoke to him in school nowadays. Maybe it was for the best; after their breakup, Uncle Mike and Auntie Jess had each shown the problems of dating non-parahumans as a public cape. Thank you for that, Mom. The distant memories of arguments made him itch to tune his shields to insulate sound.

"Any other—?"

"No," he cut her off.

A phone rang.

Its vibration took it juddering in a little circle on the rooftop just below where they'd been hovering.

It definitely had not been there a second ago.

They both spun in the air to track approaches, but saw nothing.

Lady Photon looked at him, and three circular force fields flashed around her for a brief second as she drifted down to pick up the phone. The purple discs were a signal, and Eric stretched his arms out to englobe them in three layers of spherical blue defenses. The outermost was on a gentle burn to block observers and scare off trespassers, while the inner shields were slick kinetic dampeners that would also block sound. A second breath passed, and he prepared a bolt. It might be pathetically weak compared to his mother's or Crystal's, but unlike theirs his was not impeded by his own shields. Or anyone's shields.

The sound of the club had shut off as the dampening shields went up, but the air inside seemed almost too quiet and still as the phone kept ringing. His mother finally answered, cracking her helmet to be heard better.

"Faultline, I presume?"

"I assume the leader of New Wave is not providing a lightshow for my club out of some misguided generosity. My advertising budget is already spoken for."

"Very droll." His mother wore the same fixed smile she used for negotiating with business magnates like Dean's dad. Her diction became more precise, clipped like a trained newscaster. "I'll cut to the chase. We're organising a meeting about Riot. The white and the grey unofficial capes. Do you wish to attend?"

"Are you offering to pay?"

"If we decide on an approach that needs your team's abilities, we may try to tempt you. We won't know till the planning is done, so your attendance and information sharing is only requested for now. And your famous discretion of course."

"Acceptable. We only occasionally take contracts in the Bay, but I have some intelligence on Riot I'd be willing to part with for intelligence in kind."

Lady Photon smiled a real smile. "New Wave is always ready to listen. Meet at Captain's Hill, Friday 8pm. Same spot as last time. We'll bring snacks but you're on your own for coffee."

"Yes." Click. Faultline had hung up.

"Keep the shields up a moment, Guile," his mom said, as she gently lifted into the air. "Faultline is going to do some sort of dominance thing. The woman is far too uptight."

"Should we put the phone back?" he asked.

They both looked blankly at Lady Photon's now empty white gloved hand, before she laughed quietly. "And there it is. Those rumors from the PRT of a teleporting Case-53 are looking more plausible. Up and away, keep the shields strong till we hit a hundred feet."

As they flew up, Lady Photon restraining herself to his gentle flying speed, Eric thought he felt a slight discontinuity as the globe of shields departed the ground. Probably just a bird or air-conditioning vent.

Once they were well into the air, Lady Photon spoke again. "Good job, Eric."

She pointed east towards Downtown.

"Thanks. Who's the next stop?" he said as he dropped his triple layered shields.

"ULTV," his mother said with a crease of distaste to her lips.

"Those shitheads?"

"Language, dear. It's only for their flying cameras. We'd not invite them on the mission."

"Right."

"We're still ahead of schedule. Want to do a patrol pattern on the way?"

"Sure, Mom, let's be heroes," he said fondly. There was never a choice in his mind.

They moved apart and started 'gridding' above the city — flying to an intersection and then traveling out in a square pattern, always keeping in sight of your patrol partner. Without a surveillance net, or cases being fed up from the police, New Wave's bird's eye view of the city was the main way they successfully caught crime in action. The emergency helpline could only do so much. The flyers would find problems and call or carry in the ground bound members to assist. Eric's Mom didn't speak about it much, but he knew it must have been hard on her in the old days as the team's only lookout. What the person on watch misses must haunt them.

Three triangles of purple light flashed in his peripheral vision; contact with a parahuman. He flew towards it at the running pace that marked his absolute top speed. A pair of seagulls zipped past him traveling in the same direction, making a mockery of his aerial prowess. Fifty yards in front of him the birds dash abruptly changed to a lazy glide. The cause of the alarm signal quickly became evident when he found his mother hovering above a street drowned in oily dark smoke, only the third floor and up of the buildings visible.

"Grue," his mother said redundantly once Eric got into earshot. Eric nodded in reply, trying to think of something useful to say. The darkness villain was always a tough one for New Wave to handle; blasters needed firing solutions or they risked collateral damage. Grue was careful to limit himself to lesser crimes that made an indiscriminate area denial response from Fleur or Wonder not worth the bad publicity.

Lady Photon continued studying the street before she spoke again. "You know, it's rare for Grue to pull something and not do it at a junction. He's only got one escape route if we sweep in from the south end."

"Unless he jumps down a sewer hole again." Eric tried to hold back a chuckle.

"Neither of us, unlike your father, are big enough to get stuck if we want to pursue him there," she replied with the tiniest smile at the corners of her mouth. Eric smiled back, pushing the tiny treacherous note of inferiority down into the recesses of his mind.

"Blocking Sled then? At least we'll stop the hit even if Grue gets away," he said hopefully. At least there was one formation he could do better than anyone else on the team. His mother nodded in reply and eyed the scene again.

"We push south to north. Any PRT assets will be coming from HQ, better to shove him onto them."

Eric settled down onto the clear part of the street, to better right his footing. He mused that Grue could be watching them right now through the darkness and they would never know. Too many Strangers nowadays, he thought to himself, but maybe secretive villains were a sign of things getting better. He formed a hemispheric shield centred on himself, projecting forward and stretching across the width of the street, the properties set to translucent, slick, and hard. A smaller shield covered his back. He began to walk forward, digging in his heels against the air resistance. Lady Photon hovered behind and above him; able to fire over the shield or duck behind it as necessary.

They pushed into the darkness, the pool of shadows swirling past his shield like water around a boat. It felt like he'd only taken a few paces when a body smacked into the shield and slid down.

They could only half see him in the edge of the darkness - a big guy in professionally made black body armor, skull helmet and bone spikes highlighted in white. One hand weakly clutched a baton, while the other arm mounted what the PRT called a 'anti-Brute captive bolt projection device' and the street called a 'Skullcracker'. Some drugged out tinker had used one on Eric's shields once; remembering the look on their face helped with his confidence to this day. Grue's skullcracker had been discharged.

A clearing in the dark smoke opened, in time to show a huge tattooed man in a metallic mask charging forward, scales forming on his shoulders. In the instant of visibility Eric picked out a circular wound on the man's chest, and dozens of deep ragged cuts that seeped red sludge and steam. One enormous fist swung and impacted Grue's helmet. Lung moved with killing force.

Eric acted without thinking; dropping his hard shield before Grue could be smashed against it, and instantly wrapping the lesser villain in the soft embrace of his dampening shield. The shield, that the rest of his family insist on calling 'The Cushion' and Aunt Jess more kindly called 'The Anchor', bled off the kinetic energy before Grue's organs were pulped. The headache that accompanied not centering a shield on himself started to pound above Eric's ear. His heart beat faster in fear as a blazing purple beam from Lady Photon knocked the dragon off his feet and back into the dark clouds.

A wave of heat and a faint sound of burning spilled out of the darkness. A deep voice shouted out, edged with a note of madness.

"Riot! I know you listen! Will you force more lambs to the slaughter today? Lung has the stomach for this feud, but I smell your weakness! You lack the will to feed my flame!"

"Big lizard has lost his fucking marbles." The new voice was young and feminine, issued by a short figure bent over Grue. In what felt like the hundredth time today, Eric hadn't seen her arrive. She wore a jet black motorcycle helmet and a matte black cuirass, and the deep purple cloth on her arms and legs was padded and studded. A massive combat knife hung from her waist, covered in blood. It was the costume of someone who expected they'd need to take a hit. There was something off about her outline; it blurred and broke out into shards and spikes, reaching to blend with the darkness.

"Owe you one, little-G, but we out." The figure gestured with her hand to blow him a kiss, then slipped her arms under Grue's body and hoisted him to the air. She adjusted her stance, then leapt three stories in an instant to a nearby rooftop. Eric stared after her.

A second blast of heat passed over them, and heavy footsteps approached through the persisting dark cloud.

His mother put her hand on his shoulder. He couldn't tell if she was steadying him or steadying herself. She spoke urgently, "Guile. Time to leave."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


The muscles in my forearms and shoulders ache.

It was harder to blank muscle pain than nerve pain; the light singe on my skin I'd gotten from Guile's shield was nullified as soon as I was aware of it. But muscles are diffuse, chemical, not sharp clear signals I can block without affecting touch like pain normally was.

On the other hand maybe I don't want to block it. It feels good in a way. My trophy for making it to the top of that quarry again and again. Something earned.

Refocus. The muscle pain doesn't matter. Time for breakfast.

I slept in my giant hoodie and pyjamas so it's easy to roll out of bed and pad towards the apartment's kitchen. Ironic powers mean I never have to worry about my face's appearance so I don't bother with freshening up after brushing my teeth. Mel is still asleep; she'd been on the phone late into the night trying to coordinate things after New Wave's surprise at the Palanquin. She'd been at it the whole run time of the horror movie I'd watched on the big TV, one of the few non-animated offerings in Mel's collection. I warm up the oven and upend a big packet of bacon onto a tray, before moving on to slicing some fruit. Compared with Dad's-our fridge, Mel's was stuffed with expensive fresh ingredients.

I do my rounds while munching on apple slices. My scan leafs through places like I'm turning a morning newspaper: The Palanquin, The Laundromat, the car park, the other safe house, the bit of gum I'd stuck to Lady Photon's boot, the other clubs, the van, the local BBPD building-

Nothing out of the ordinary, nothing threatening. I jot my observations down in a notebook. My domain is spread so thin the heat of being seen blurs into a wall of background discomfort, easy to ignore in doing my job. My coverage of our house and my dad's office had expired, and I hadn't yet had a free afternoon to go reapply it. I consider the shape of those memoried places, boxy rooms colored in pain, and briefly let them go.

I hear Mel in the shower and start on readying the toast and her coffee.

She comes in fully dressed in her 'professional civilian' outfit but still toweling her long straight hair; it doesn't look like she got enough sleep. I stop munching on my bacon and slide the notepad towards her, feeling her gaze sweep back and forth across the table. Searching.

"More of a Newter thing don't you think? I expect clever jokes from you, Taylor," she said, skewering me with a look before tapping her nose.

I make a sweeping gesture, and unhide the plate of bacon and steaming coffee that had been waiting for her. Sometimes my power just does things based on an idle thought.

She takes a long luxurious sip before asking, "Can you not stop smells?"

I talk quickly. "Smells are molecules in your nose, not on the plate. I'd have to block the signals of the nerves I guess. Right now I'm deep enough inside you—" Mel coughs on her second sip. "—that I could, but for a moment of fun it seemed wrong?"

She spends a while drinking her coffee and staring into space before she speaks again.

"Be careful what you say and how you say it, Taylor. The Crew's relaxed attitude is not a representative example of capes. In this life we walk around with loaded guns pointed at each other's faces, and if you want to survive the trigger-happy maniacs you don't draw attention to your own weapon unless there is need. Scaring the shit out of people is a tool, not a lifestyle."

"Hmm." Easy for her to say.

"Gregor could reach out and crush your skull in his hand, Newter or Sanguine could spit and ruin your day. Elle— it'd be bad for all concerned. But we don't make it a whole thing. Tomorrow night? When we meet New Wave, remember most of them could reduce you to grease on the sidewalk. But it's going to be the background when we're talking politely to them." She leans forward, insistent, gesturing to me with her cup. "You need to appear to stick to the social contract. We're only strong enough to ignore parts of it. I've carved my own path, but I can only go so far. Yet."

"Social contract never did much for—" I start to say with irritation, before I reconsider.

Appear. Different from what my dad used to say. Not obey, but appear to obey.

I guess that's what had separated me and Emma's coterie. I'd obeyed the rules, they'd appeared to obey the rules, cameras out whenever no one was looking. In idle moments since getting my powers, I'd thought about cutting loose in some dark revenge fantasy. Driving my old tormentors mad, blinding and deafening them for life, all things I could do easily now. An eye for an eye. I knew I had enough spite in me to enjoy the act of it.

That wouldn't put my life back together though, and maybe staying at the warehouse and the Palanquin has been some subconscious urge to distance myself from the temptation of revenge. I gently trace the memories firing these thoughts, and consider snuffing them out for a time. I chew on my bacon, rich meatiness on my tastebuds. Nice work, bacon.

Refocus. Do I want to edge the 'rules' of the cape world as Emma pushed the Winslow authorities? Maybe. What I'd seen so far left me feeling as much respect for the hero's leadership as I'd had for the Principal. Mel's, Faultline's, example beckoned; break the stupid rules when you can, make your own way.

I'll try it.

I nod, turning my head fully to Mel for the first time since she's entered the room.

"Okay," I start. "I'll watch what I say."

"That dredge something up?" I see that Mel was nearly finished with her own bacon. How long had I been looping in my thoughts?

"Yeah."

Mel doesn't press, instead changing the subject. "You did good with confirming our hairy friend is a parahuman, my other leads have found and tailed him already. We'll do a catch and release tonight. That's a real work ethic, a talent for surveillance that's more than just your power."

I reflect that Mel either pushes a topic hard, or doesn't push it at all. I guess this time it's the latter. Is she giving me space, or avoiding a conversation? I know that of the crew she'd be the only who'd both truly get what I was thinking of, and be able to articulate her thoughts on the matter. Gregor's words about trust came back to my mind; giving something first.

"It's— it's weird," I try, my thoughts spinning. I emphasise the important ones to myself. I start again. "It's weird to think that."

"Oh?"

"I was on the other side of things. You know what Professor Kuriki said on crisis points? That was mine."

"You want to have this conversation now?"

"Please." My voice trembles. I don't want to back down now after starting. We are safe here, no one is watching.

"I'll make another coffee." Mel stands up and walks to the counter. "Go on then."

"I had a friend. Only friend really. I went away to summer camp and came back to her," words run through me to describe Emma; twisted, vicious, cruel, "changed. Turned on me. She had new friends now and in high school they tormented me. Every petty bullying thing you can imagine, and some not so petty shit too. Grades trashed, no friends, all the shoving and tripping you could want. They were rich and pretty and untouchable." As I passed over the memories I soothed them away, and my voice smoothed out. The remembered blows seem petty compared to that night in the woods with Spree. "Last year the, umm, physical one of her group got transferred out. Bitch got into Arcadia on a scholarship somehow. The leftovers didn't really have the same knack for violence, all they could do was retread the petty prank stuff. It was actually starting to just wash over me."

"So they got inventive," Mel guesses.

"Yeah. I don't know who did it, not my old friend for sure. But they set up a website and started filming me, filming the pranks, every stupid expression on my face. Me sitting covered in juice in the bathroom got hundreds of views. It all went up there, and everyone in the school got to see, anyone could see."

I think my voice is flat and calm, but I trace Mel's heart rate increasing slightly. Calm down, Mel's heart, you're worrying me!

"At first I thought it might be my way out - there was evidence, galleries of it! Went to the Principal with printouts. But the bullies had been careful with all the pictures, their hosting, and it wasn't just me, lots of jokey ones of other people on the website too. My word against theirs, Blackwell just didn't care. Again. Nothing changed. I couldn't bring myself to tell my dad, I didn't want him to look at me like the teachers did. I think he must have known; he was lot more active, he got me to go to counseling, paid for it by working nights. Didn't help. It was just my life from then on — camera lenses watching out of every darkened corner, capturing every shame."

"Bad way to live." She sounds like she's waiting for the punchline.

"I wasn't living. In the alley, before the hospital. Its stupid and petty but I think those guys just got their orders wrong when they duct-taped me. My old friend would have wanted me to see my shame. But instead they covered my eyes and I couldn't see who was watching. Anyone could have been there, everyone could have been there. Then," I take a long breath, "you know. The whole hospital thing."

There.

It's out of me, thrashing and flailing on the breakfast table like a gasping fish. Mel studies my shoulders and what I'm showing of my face, and I straighten, lighter for the confession. We wait for a while in silence, both thinking.

She speaks, words firm. "I'm impressed."

I don't know why, but I feel better. I feel my plumes sliding back into my spine.

"Most parahumans steer clear of reminders of their trauma, but you dived in, because we needed you too. Thank you." She waits, exhales, and continues in a quieter tone. "For me it was simpler. I was handcuffed to the floor, in a situation where I very much did not want to be restrained. If you asked me to do something similar, be contained? I don't think I'd handle it as well as you handle this work."

I feel a little bit cheated. This isn't quite the 'equitable exchange' Gregor talks of. But she'd given something, and that was rare enough in my life. I speak to show I heard.

"I'm sorry something like that happened to you. Did you break out of the handcuffs?"

For the barest moment I see it in the widening of Faultline's irises; a bitter hunger, the lens behind focused with crazed determination. A truth. They narrow and relax, the stony professional returning. She smiles thinly and sips her coffee.

"I broke the damn building."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I have only twenty minutes to finish my trap, it's raining, and there is someone sleeping in my alley.

We're halfway between the Docks and the Trainyard, the city sloping gently upwards as garbage gets rinsed into the Bay, so a vagrant isn't beyond expectation, but it is inconvenient. Something about his face feels familiar to my scan; underfed and damp under a pile of sodden cardboard, blond beard surprisingly thick…

Ah. It's Leo, the one whose loose tongue ratted my warehouse out to Skidmark. I guess he didn't make his way back after I went to the Palanquin. Or the others kicked him out? I suddenly wonder how Angel and Duck have got on without my protection, and there's a tiny crumb of guilt that I had never even bothered to check.

There's no time to think about it now though; time to bend some rules, try something new. I reach out a gloved finger and touch the sleeping vagrant's nose. I'm in my full costume, double layered and veiled, plumes free and beating invisibly on the air, and it's a matter of moments to push my domain into his unmoving skull.

With my backup plan established I stand back and pick up a half brick lying on the ground. With a mental command I prepare myself to strobe in his visual perception, flickering between hiding and emphasis on the outer layers of my costume. I think it'll look like a stop motion effect; I'll have to test it on the Crew later. I lightly toss the brick at his midsection, and he jerks awake.

His gaze skitters over my veil like water on a frying pan, frantic and bubbling. I slowly extend an arm and finger to point at the end of the alley, trying to mimic the certainty of some of Melanie's more considered poses. I say one word.

"Go."

He goes.

Erupting from his nest of cardboard and blankets, he dashes as fast as his uneven stagger can carry him. I track his skull as he reaches the end of the alley and turns right towards Downtown. He doesn't pause for breath.

I maybe should have given him a few dollars or something, that wheezing cannot be healthy.

Returning to my task I hide myself as much as possible while stretching the trip line from the bottom of a fire escape to a full dumpster. I hope I had gotten the height right, as I'd gauged it based on only the man I'd scanned. It only needs to distract them for a moment. Line set, I apply my invisibility to it and climb the ladder to the second level of the fire escape. I settle into a cross legged sit, the white poncho of my outer costume pooling around me, and push my domain out.

I flick my scan to each of the others in turn, checking up on them. Newter and Faultline crouching in a van round the corner, ready to strike. Gregor, the bait, sitting on a stoop a hundred feet further on and eating a sandwich, hood on his coat up and concealing. A man in business casual walks in past Gregor, stopping briefly to shake his vibrant yellow umbrella. Melanie's hireling then; our guest was early. Gregor gets up and starts walking slowly towards us.

I'm not sure if I'll be ready in time, I've not even gotten it down to the floor of the alley. I scramble down and take up position by the bottom of the ladder; I can't wait and do this from safety. I keep my scan centred on Gregor.

A pair of men enter the edge of my perception, coming up quicker than he's walking, almost strutting with cockiness. They're both wearing leather coats with rough repair patches, and their pockets are full of bones and crude masks. The taller one is a parahuman, 'Ralph' or 'that restless fucker' to the clubs we'd been checking on, 'Animos' to the Teeth if Faultline's intelligence is right. He's muscular and hairy, with a nose that seems to have been broken many times. The minion is from the same mould, but younger and with a less battered face. Ralph stops and nudges his companion, pointing at Gregor's empty sleeve and tapping his nose. They increase their pace, the shorter man moving to the side, as if giving Ralph space.

Showtime.

I have most of the floor and some of the walls held in my domain now, and I hide myself in an irregular hole of perception filters.

Gregor turns into the alley, with the two Teeth almost on his heels. Faultline and Newter are leaving the van, Faultline's cattle prod raised and ready. Gregor is allowed to see my tripline, but the Teeth don't know it's there. They don't get that far, as Ralph confirms himself as Animos by starting to transform even as he reaches out a thickening arm for my crewmate's back. My rope had been nothing but a waste of time.

I need to remember the Teeth don't have restraint.

The transformation is fast and horrifying; his jaw pushes forward out of his mouth like a skinned horsehead, eyes swivel to the sides of the elongating skull, thick black wiry fur bursts from every pore as the torso thickens and lengthens. I'm close enough to feel the radiant warmth of his skin, smell the greasy vapor of his sweat. It takes barely seconds as an enormous paw whacks Gregor in the back. The latter staggers but does not topple, bracing his legs in a low stance to absorb the impact.

I enact the plan and cut off everything I can in the alley from the sight of the two Teeth. To them it's as if they are flung into a void, Gregor's absence untrackable against the background of nothingness. I swing my crowbar forward into the side of the unpowered Teeth's knee, mindful of Faultline's comments on 'optimal behavior'. He staggers and falls over my tripline.

Animos screams.

It's not the noise you'd expect, more bat-like than the roar his beastal quadraped form suggests. A high, wretched note. Its power-nullifying effect strips the filters from my domain, and my mind's quick attempts to reapply them do nothing, but I'm surprised to see the awareness of the domain itself persists. My plumes droop lifelessly, and Gregor falls to his knees and throws up. I realise Aminos can see me, standing scant yards away from him. A beady eye swivels in his elongated ursine skull and locks on. He whirls to face me, reaching out his claws, and I can feel the wind from his breath.

But this is the plan, even if I was meant to be positioned out of his reach, his trump card played. Newter and Faultline leap in from behind him, having carefully waited out of range. The cattleprod stops him long enough for the tranquilizers to kick in. The monstrous form sloughs away.

Faultline isn't happy I was out of position, but I'm too busy trying to calm myself to care, my breath wheezing in my throat. I may be under layers of cloth and armored padding, but this is the first time since the hospital I'd had none of my power on me at all, no control over my image.

I don't care for it.

Slowly, too slowly, I feel the potential return, a protective limb regrowing. Gregor stops vomiting and shakily stands up. Having the power your physiology relies on disrupted must be painful, but he says nothing.

With Gregor unsteady, it's difficult work to get the two Teeth out of the alley and onto a nearby roof, but we can't risk someone who heard the scream coming in to investigate. This isn't New Wave territory, so the only flyer we have to worry about is Dauntless, while there are far more street-based threats. Even the silver-lit man is unlikely to respond; Faultline thought they might keep Dauntless away from Animos due to power interaction risks.

We take layers of precautions; my idea to wrap the shapechanger in restricting chicken wire, then Gregor's restraining foam, then a ball of tissues mopped with essence-of-Newt ready to shove in his face. We lean him against the edge of the roof, inches from sliding off. The minion only rates the foam. We take care not to search their pockets. I hide myself and Newter a little way back from the pair.

Gregor strikes a conversation with the non-cape while Faultline stands nearby, her bearing aloof and imperious.

"What is your name?"

"Ripper," the man spits. It is hard to tell if it is a nickname or surname, and he doesn't elaborate.

"Be at ease. You are going to walk away from this unscratched no matter what. Perhaps if you speak with us you will have something that you can take back to her, yes?" Gregor says slowly, his voice clear.

The man's eyes dart to the unconscious cape beside him. He seems more worried for Animos than himself.

"He and you lost. One cape to two. It was a fair loss, even if those who ambushed became they who were ambushed."

The man slowly nods, his eyes uncertain. He speaks, his voice crackling with false bravado. "What's the rooftop intimidation in aid of? You want Animos' autograph, come to Pit meets and have a bash."

"We have not been keeping up the events list, perhaps you could share with us some dates and addresses?"

"I... not my place. Been none since Spree got his jaw wrecked anyway, the other MC's are shit."

"Unfortunate, we have been meaning to speak with him. Do you know how he came by his injury?"

"B-Butcher went to collect one of her skulls, came back with Spree and Vex injured. She's been in her rooms since then, Hemo and Stormtiger been keeping things ticking over though. No one messes with the Teeth!"

"Indeed," Gregor replies. I prod Newter to silence before he finishes opening his mouth to speak. I don't think snark will be helpful here.

"Shut your idiot mouth, Ripper," Animos spits as he finally rouses from the anaesthetics. "Don't tell the spiky cunt or her slug anything."

"I take it you are not interested in a cordial chat, Animos?"

"Fuck you and fuck her and fuck that."

Faultline steps forward and goes on one knee by his head. Her hands crackle with power as she starts to crumble the roof away under him.

"You can take a message then," she says, voice flat and heavy, echoing under the welding mask. "If the Butcher wants a vendetta over a job we performed, I'll match blood for blood. If she wants to do business now or in the future, an arrangement can be discussed."

She stands up.

"And have someone answer Spree's emails." She walks off; he's no longer worthy of her attention.

Gregor turns back to the minion. "Your bindings have perhaps an hour before they dissolve. You will need to provide vinegar to free Animos, or the experience will be a regrettable one for him."

Gregor follows behind Faultline, and me and Newter move in step between them, still concealed from the other villains. Faultline looks back at me, her eyebrow raised behind her mask.

I give her an affirmative signal.

I'd had more than enough time to get inside them.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • In the last of the New Wave highlights this arc, Eric's a good kid. Since Crystal, Victoria, and Amy cover (if you squint and fudge things) sanguine, choleric, and melancholic respectively, I decided the New Wave kids could do with a phlegmatic absent much canon characterisation.
  • Hey look its Seed Grue! It's ironic that the edgy more successful Grue's have less pride than the canon one.
  • Speaking of Grue, Faultline's been taking lessons from the Brian Laborn School of Underselling Your Trigger Event.
  • Getting into the nitty-gritty of why SwallowTaylor is close to, but not quite canon Taylor.
  • Thanks to Mister Spicy and Juff for beta reading
 
Sortation 2.5
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Lieutenant Cecil Tang felt the waves of embarrassment radiating off Kid Win, and kept his eyes aligned with the Director's steady gaze rather than exacerbating the situation further. Tang remembered fussing over Millie like that on her first day of school and never since, but even if he had been uncool enough to embarrass her teenage self, he certainly would avoid doing it with three authority figures present. The Ward must be made of sterner stuff than his daughter though, or perhaps the visor helped, as Kid Win merely stood patiently as Armsmaster poked and prodded the shoulder mounted sensor. The Ward's new armor did look impressive to Tang's inexperienced eye; stockier and sharper than the sleek lines of Chariot's or Armsmaster's, but it felt solid, poised. A red and gold emergency vehicle about to charge into action. Heroic, in all the meanings of the word.

"Did you set all the spectral channels to come back on the telemetry?" the elder tinker asked.

"Yeah, I chopped up the bounceback, it multiplexes the data in and out as different systems activate," Kid Win answered with only partial assurance in his voice.

"Elegant. I approve," The junior tinker stood up straighter. "However that would imply custom software on the receiver, and you would need the approval board to sign off on installing anywhere other than the main connection at HQ you already use."

The boy slumped. "Oh, I can't… undo it, I used the parts in umm…"

"However I have already filed for and received approval for a set of software updates to be deployed across the city's cell tower."

"What? I mean thank you, Sir!"

Armsmaster didn't grin, but his voice was warm. "I suspected you would try to adjust your carrier signal after our Thursday session. Of course you should be sending in these forms yourself, but from your mood then I assumed you would forget. Don't worry about it, we need you to get your own tech right as a priority. Even more than working on Missile's armor."

Director Piggot cleared her throat. "Are you done, gentlemen."

It wasn't a question, though her face didn't give any emotion away. Second Chance was settled in one of the office chairs, his business jacket unbuttoned, but seemed only to be half listening to the tinkerchat, absently thumbing through messages on his phone. He spoke with a note of detached bemusement, and the Director's eyes narrowed at his voice. "PR still doesn't have a better working name for our freshest Ward?"

"Glenn's chairing a teleconference Monday. But that's not the purpose of this meeting," the Director spoke evenly. Tang straightened to attention as she continued with the orders. "Kid Win will accompany Lt. Tang and his secondary to the meeting New Wave has organised tonight. You will meet with our affiliate hero, Edict, who's driving in from Stafford. There Kid Win will offer technical insight into the sensor net we've set up, while Tang will relay the up to date information we have on Riot to those who haven't heard it. Under no circumstances are either of you to promise additional Protectorate or PRT resources for any plans or actions that come from this meeting, beyond the scanners already agreed, though you may offer your council. In addition you will assess the presence and disposition of the attendees, and conversationally extend the association line to any independent heroes or rogues where it would be a benefit. Is everything clear?"

"We have to… charm people?" Kid Win seemed hesitant at the idea.

Second Chance was first to reply. "No, you merely have to be charming. We don't expect any recruitment miracles, but you need to remind the independents about the real heroes before they get overawed by New Wave's… glitz and glamor."

"Your lack of affect and unstructured mien conveys sincerity, you'll do fine as long as you do speak," added Armsmaster, and his reassuring tone made Tang think he might have intended it as a compliment. "The new armor will be a good contrast."

"Yes, as a status symbol it does compensate for the lack of an adult Protectorate member. It shows we still have resources available," Chance continued, placing his finger tips together. "We need to gently tease apart any alignment under New Wave, while at the same time not appearing troubled by it." He moved his fingers apart with the word tease, a gesture that was a bit over the top in Tang's opinion.

Kid Win looked at the adults in the room. "Uh, why? Before my board burnt out I patrolled with Guile, Glory, and 'Dream all the time. They're cool."

Tang very much wondered why the Protectorate hero had brought it up as well, but he held his tongue. With that weird quasi-rank heroes had, he was effectively the most junior person here. He studied the Director's face for insight.

Chance answered quickly, "Because you can be a good person and still produce problematic consequences. Their dalliances with the more benign cells of the Elite? Their tolerance of mercenaries and misbehaving rogues? Their younger generation's tendency to tranquilise first and ask questions after? None are especially problematic in itself but it all adds up to a"—he paused, as if thinking for the right word—"direction we would rather avoid, an example we'd steer other independents away from."

The Director nodded once.

Chance turned his mask to face Tang, then paused again for a few moments before continuing. "Most concerningly there's a lot of the Empire's old contacts and quiet supporters looking for new champions that don't align with the PRT. Particularly in the police department. An individual or organisation doesn't always get to choose what they are a symbol of, and New Wave are so comfortingly 'suburban' don't you think?"

This all seemed to be going over Kid Win's head as the boy slowly nodded. Wrong to expect a white teenager to pick up the racial subtext in Tang's opinion. Armsmaster stood still, possibly reading something off of his HUD. Tang wondered what Chance's play had been in telling the kid all this; putting the Ward off balance at the meeting, hoping he'd slip something to another independent? He'd read the briefings himself, but put more credence in the analysis that most of the post-Empire elements had been realigned to whoever was really behind the Medhall Team. He'd talk to Kid Win about it in the drive over, though he doubted his thoughts on the matter would be given the same weight as a heroic Thinker.

The Director interrupted his thoughts. "Regardless, gentlemen, you have your orders, and we cannot spare any other personnel from their duties this evening. Kid Win will have to make do with Lieutenant Tang and Edict's help."

They were dismissed.

Later that day in the back of a PRT van, Tang found himself staring at Kid Win and thinking on how to make conversation. The weight of the heavy uniform bore down on him with twice the layers of mesh and plate than he was accustomed too, but it was PR policy to deploy with 'physically imposing Wards' in beefy gear. Something about them looking less militaristic or intimidating in comparison. The sensor suite on the boy's left shoulder had been joined by an empty mount on the right.

He pointed. "No gun today?"

"The um, I've got a kinetic blaster and a heavy laser I can teleport to the mount. The solidcore capacitor"—he tapped something on his back, servos whining at the contortion—"builds up a charge as the armor moves and cools itself so the weapons are ready to go as soon they materialise in, and Armsmaster helped me with the diode linkages-"

Tang cut him off. "So you thought showing up without one mounted would look friendlier. Smart work, kid." He mused to himself that this Ward definitely would be the persuasive and approachable one— hardly difficult considering his competition.

"Lieutenant?"

"Yes?"

"Are we going to be fighting New Wave?" He sounded like a child with a sick pet. "I'm not sure if I can after Wonder cured Clock's dad."

Tang forced himself to laugh. "Oh my, no, Kid. That's not a good way to view what Chance is saying. New Wave are heroes, through and through. What we don't want is other independents looking to them for guidance before they look to the PRT. It will slow coordination against the villains to have more steps to go through." He cast around for a good metaphor. "Look at how much better things work with you and Chariot asking things of Armsmaster directly rather than having to go through the Wards liaison."

The young Tinker slowly nodded.

Tang continued, relieved at defusing this bomb. "Don't worry yourself too hard about tonight, they wouldn't have sent you if they didn't believe in you."

"Why is the meeting so late anyway?"

Tang let out an internal sigh of gratitude at the subject change. "Lot of independents have day jobs and lack resources. Having it after dark on Captain's Hill lets them pick their own secret approaches, and gives them time to get home from work to change."

"I didn't think of that." The Ward sounded chastised.

"Treasure your ignorance of the nine to five grind, Kid."

The van slowed to a stop, and Officer Smith's voice came over the comm. "Just picking up Edict now."

Tang reached to open the back door and gave them both a quick view of the parking lot, and beckoned the out of town hero in. She took the spot one down from Kid Win, easing her short and solid frame into the seat. Compared to the two of them she was almost comically unarmored, a hooded jacket unzipped to show the exclamation mark on her top, her brown hair tucked up behind a slim visor that left her mouth free.

She must have noticed it too. "You boys packing for bear? Is this something I should worry about? I'm just a squishy master you know."

Tang insisted on the formalities. "Hello, Edict. Echo-Sierra-Twelve?"

"Nine-Nine-Oscar. That really doesn't put my mind at ease you know."

"Sorry, precautions with the rumors of out of town capes in the city. Kid Win has some new gear to run around in and PR regs says his chaperone should match."

"Tonal whiplash, gone from expecting a fight to expecting to dance. I gotta be home for midnight you know." She gave a slightly forced grin.

"We still expect to be away by ten. Good drive over?"

"Yeah, a plain fifty minutes from Stafford, the 101 is dead on a Friday night," she said cheerily.

"We appreciate you coming in to help." Tang wasn't sure how to phrase polite thanks for a D-list cape freeing up more important assets, so he held any further praise. The conversation stalled out for a good ten minutes as Smith took them through the winding roads leading up to the Captain Hill's Oval. The independents might have to park at a distance and walk in, but the PRT had no need to maintain flimsy covers.

"We've got channel 37 for our comms. I'll brief you both as the attendees come in." Thank god us regular joes get full coverage helmets, Tang thought to himself. He continued over the channel once the heroes had reached up to adjust their gear. "It's New Wave's show so let them talk first, but don't be afraid to interrupt if there is need. Once we stop, Smith will come round and open the door, you two head out first and I'll follow."

He wondered if pageantry could disguise how stretched thin ENE were, that they had such a lightweight presence at a major moot. Even friendly capes were dogs straining their leashes; they could smell fear. Better to not show at all than show weakness in his opinion, but then this was not his call to make.

The Oval was a tiny amphitheater cut into the hillside surrounding some old monument, three tiers of poured concrete steps. It was some way from the main park and the view was spectacular, an eyrie looking east across the city to the ocean. In a rosy dawnlight it was something special, but in the darkness of the evening only a set of low electric lights in the top ring provided light, and the lower steps cast deep pooled shadows. This late in March there wasn't much snow on the ground, and everything near the meeting site had been melted away. He wondered if they'd carried a heater up, or if New Wave's blasters had casually used their powers on the snow and ice. The view of the stars and city lights was clear, a warmish breeze coming up from the south. The only clouds were on the horizon, threatening rain tomorrow.

As he took in the scene from the path, Tang didn't think the small table of snacks and homemade sandwiches did enough to alleviate the gloomy mood. He guessed you could lose sight of how things appeared for mere mortals when half your team could see in the dark or produce their own light. It looked like nearly the complete set of New Wave were here, missing only Lightstar, Dovetail, and Laserdream. Lady Photon stood chatting with Brandish and Fleur, while the towering figure of Manpower and his two younger children Wonder and Guile ate sandwiches and looked at the skyline. The Stansfield boy was sitting alone working at a notepad, and Glory seemed to have the role of greeter, waiting on the approach path. She was accompanied by a man and a woman in the familiar white jackets with 'New Wave Support Team' emblazoned on the back.

She called out and waved, the light echo of her arm making for a strobe effect. It blurred with the gold piping of her New Wave body suit in a way that looked like something out of a electro dance video. "Glad to see you, Kid Win! You too Edict, Lieutenant Tang, Officer Smith." He was slightly surprised she'd remembered their names. Most capes didn't when there were other capes about. Some capes you don't want remembering your name, he thought with a shudder. "Take a seat at the front, help yourself to the snack table. Looks like we'll be a while yet for everyone."

They murmured thanks and wandered over to stand in their assigned area. It was seven fifty, and only two other guests had arrived before them, both choosing to sit on the upper tier and in opposite corners. One was a tall long limbed woman with her jaw covered by a stern steel mask and wearing a mix of flowing robes and segmented steel armor, a massive bow balanced across her knees.

"Quarrel on the north side," Tang said over the private channel. "Mercenary. Good enough with that bow to incapacitate without killing at half mile distances. Analysis has her coming to the Bay at Lung's invitation but steering clear after her arrival. We've got a few warrants for her arrest but it's not prioritised. Never underestimate someone with that much range to their power."

He turned to look at the other attendee. With sensory powers always in play, being subtle was often more trouble than it was worth. He stared at the short and obscenely muscular figure that could have been a fantasy movie dwarf if they weren't bright green and wearing a burlap sack before things clicked.

"Other side is Genesis. Reported all over the eastern US, very high rated changer with multiple forms, but all in that bright green color. Dalliances with some villain groups, but last reports out of Boston had them being a vigilante before Accord drove them out. Their power gives them lots of options for non-lethal takedowns, good on the streets."

"Good for a recruitment pitch?" Edict asked.

"If you have time."

The next arrival announced themselves with an ear splitting engine roar and crackle of static, as a massive beast of a motorcycle simply appeared at the edge of the woods beneath them. Somehow it had driven up the steep slope undetected despite being encrusted with misshapen additions and sparking lights. Its rider was much less armored than the machine, as she instead wore ripped jeans and an excruciatingly orange motorcycle jacket she'd unzipped to show a considerable amount of cleavage. Large goggles served as a mask and her curly blonde hair was loose and disarrayed. She swung her leg over the mechanical monster and started to unsteadily walk up to the gathering.

Tang added his commentary: "Squealer, vehicle tinker. Her cloaking tech lets her run from trouble and she makes money acting as courier for other low level tinkers in New England like Epeios...uh, Kid… don't ogle the lady."

"I wasn't!" the young tinker replied hastily, "I was checking out her gun."

The item in question was a large obviously tinkertech handgun at the woman's hip. It seemed to mostly be made from blinking computer components sealed up in white plastic. It had a logo picked out in glitter, but it was too small to make out from this distance.

Kid Win continued, "It's definitely not her style, think someone else must have made it for her?"

"Hmmm, remember to put it in your report," Tang answered.

As Squealer reached the sandwich table, they could hear Brandish asking a question in a low, furious tone. "Are you drunk?"

"Li'l bit yeah," the rogue replied with a grin and a belch.

Three more figures walked out of the woods downslope, obviously having the same idea as Squealer but with less efficiency. Their stances implied they hadn't come together but didn't want to make the effort to spread out.

"Guy with the buckethead and the grey-brown cloak is Masada. Vigilante who had an anti-Empire crusade. Tinker with various weapons but we've no firm ideas on the capability suite. Normally see him with Browbeat but maybe they've had a falling out. If you could make an effort to talk to him, Kid?" Kid Win nodded along with Tang's voice. "Short one in the grey suit is Sommelier, small time thinker, technically a rogue but does a huge amount of pro bono work for the BBPD. The big tan guy with the leather jacket is Biter, changer-brute, low threat level. Mainly works as a bouncer but he's been muscle for rogues and small-time villains both. Level headed but based on past conversations, not one for a recruitment pitch."

The arrivals were now becoming a torrent, as five capes approached along the main path. Something about them seemed to agitate Glory, as her light echo sparked in the darkness. They were obviously two separate teams from the costumes: two women were in elegant full length dresses and expensive looking long warm coats, while the other three, a woman and two men, wore tight bodysuits in bright traditionally heroic colors, outlined with sleek clean lines, all three with athletic builds and clean limbs. A white 'M' logo decorated each of their sleeves. All five of them wore masks that fully concealed their faces.

"The bright colors are Medhall's new corporate team. Main public outings have been on emergency response and the like. Pink girl is Bequeathal, she can grant regeneration and other effects to people for a short time—"

"Othala," Kid Win grumbled quietly. Tang didn't feel the need for an emotional response beyond tired acceptance; capes getting away with their crimes was a story as old as the Protectorate.

"The PRT has no official position on that matter, but obviously yes. Blue is Getaway, teleporter that can bring people, but needs to pre-select his destination. Grey is Escrow, he's the leader, striker-brute who can push inorganic matter out of existence; tinkers should steer clear to avoid friendly fire damaging their equipment. They've another member but neither of those women in the fashion statements are them. Actually drawing a blank on who they are, you and I should speak to them, Edict."

Another group appeared, this time coming across the grass from around the ridge of the hill. The most heterogeneous group by far; two young men led the way, bare-chested despite the cold to display their mutated skin of red and orange, followed by a woman with spikey hair wearing a cross between riot armor and a dress. The spined woman held the hand of a petite girl in a long green robe, and a taller slim figure in a white robe and wide brimmed hat trailed her like a shadow, their outline under the robe broken, alien. A burly man with grey skin brought up their rear, his bulk concealed in a voluminous dark coat.

"Faultline's crew, mercenaries like Quarrel. Does high end jobs and we've enough evidence to bring them in, but they're not a priority; bad optics with coming down too hard on the Case 53s. Faultline has turned over information in the past to slip away, the woman is a smooth operator. She and the two young guys are strikers, the big guy Gregor is a durable blaster with incapacitating foam, reports have the woman in white as a possible mover. The girl in green is Labyrinth, she's the other reason we don't push the Crew that hard; Brockton's very own Shaker 12."

"Jesus Christ," Edict muttered.

"Thankfully not lucid most of the time, but she can control the battlefield such that you can't escape their strikers. Not worth the trouble to face that over mercenaries with no kill count."

Tang gave the green clad teenager a good look, letting his mirrored helmet cover for his inspection. Her head was down, staring at the floor, and it seemed as if Faultline was gently pulling her along. It might be one of her uncontrollable days detailed in the file, and he wondered how he would handle the ground shifting to nightmare under his feet, buildings above him turning to the horror movie bell towers from the Philadelphia part of the report. His old squad had been in the hospital for months while their lungs healed after tangling with Pele in the Bronx, and the magma cape had only rated a seven. Shakers were a leader's fear; blasters and brutes are discrete threats, you can fold and run, saving at least some of your men, but a strong shaker makes you play by their rules.

He turned his head in the helmet, putting old thoughts out of his mind, and was startled to see the white clad figure whispering to Faultline, her finger outstretched, pointing directly at him.

Things moved under her robe.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"PRT guy was really staring at Labyrinth," I whisper to Mel.

It's hard to maintain a coherent sentence, as I split my attention between walking over the fallen snow, holding my scan on Aminos, and the multiple strange senses impinging on me and the crew. It's impressive how much of New Wave has night vision; there is definitely something up with Valor, and there's a tall girl in a fancy dress and silver mask whose gaze skates across us like water on a hot pan. We're not yet in range of Wonder's terrifying fleshsight, and I consider the irony of the maskless New Wave having someone who can render masks irrelevant. Mel's plan is for Elle and I to sit in a corner and stay out of Wonder's power, using Elle as an excuse if we need to move to avoid her—

"Good." Mel's low voice snaps my attention back. "We make sure someone official sees her and sees her healthy at least once every few months. We don't want the Directors getting overly parental."

"Right."

In a smashed up apartment across town, Ripper has turned up with a case of beer. Perhaps Animos is finally going to nerve himself up to talk to the Butcher? The henchman, who might be a younger sibling of the cape based on their conversation, nervously sips at a can while the cape swallows his own in a single gulp.

An eye zig-zags over me back on the hill. Girl in the fancy dress again.

It appears to just be normal sight, but she's not using it like normal human vision. It's an old TV's ray lines, rigid patterns mapping me, spiraling in on details of the fabric of my costume. I easily fend off attempts to look through my veil, so it's not that she has more penetrating sense, but more processing power? Machine-like, a judging microscope. I don't like the scratch of it as we approach the amphitheater.

"Thinker in the lavender coat," I say to update Mel. The gaze immediately moves on to Faultline's costume, her posture and poise. She must know what we're saying. "A strong one?"

The girl waves to us and gives a little curtsey. She knows we know she knows. A secret stealer. Ugh.

"Ugh." Mel echoes my thoughts. "Our other matter?"

"Drinking. Might be a while still."

"Good." As we arrive Mel gives a little gesture. She and Gregor saunter down to the front, while the remaining four of us take a seat at the back near the bright green dwarf. Newter immediately turns to the other cape to strike up a conversation.

"Hey man, love the color. I'm Newter. You in the numbers club too?"

They slowly shake their head. I briefly move my scan back to us to trace their insides; the green cape has a more alien internal layout than the rest of us put together. Their organs outside their lungs are minimalist sketches, strung together to support a nearly undifferentiated block of muscular flesh like the inside of a slug's foot.

"Changer." In contrast to their body, their voice is high and feminine. From the way their internal mass clenches, talking must be hard for them in this form. I return my scan to watching Animos. Skeeter makes a dismissive noise, but Newter's grin remains wide.

"Oh that's cool, can you look like lots of different things?"

The green cape nods. "Change. Slow." They point at themselves and hold out a hand to Newter to shake. "Genesis."

Newter laughs and grips the hand, the laughter turning to howls of amusement when Genesis doesn't immediately collapse. Genesis looks at their hand as Newter lets go; it's hanging limply as if his power only partially worked.

"They don't have a standard circulatory system," I whisper to him, glad to have an insight.

"Ooooh. That's cool shit man." Genesis seems to perk up at the compliment.

Lady Photon's voice cuts across the conversations. "That should be everyone."

I turn and see one more cape arriving after us; I recognise the rogue who did children's shows down on the Boardwalk, her elaborate beaded dress glittering a thousand colors in the electric lights. The rest of New Wave had taken seats on the front row, informal and relaxed.

"Thank you all for coming," New Wave's leader continues, her voice loud but in control, "it's good to see people with enough civic responsibility to be cordial with each other. But let's not waste anyone's time. Simply put, Riot's careless use of his or her power on civilians is unacceptable. New Wave arranged this moot for two reasons: to share information any of us have, and to detail our plan to capture them. I shouldn't have to tell you but your discretion in these matters is important. To begin, I'll open the floor to your thoughts. Yes — Masada."

The vigilante sounded young as he spoke, despite the size of his suit. A little flicker of my scan confirmed him as a hefty teenager. A fellow imposter at competency.

"Riot doesn't have a sensory aspect. If you look at"—he paused, swallowing—"the attacks. The timing of them. It's not optimal. There was just Kaiser and Purity in that apartment building with civilians." His voice cracks as he speaks. "It could have been timed so much better, take out the whole Empire leadership even if they don't care about the other people. It's just being thrown out. Their power I mean."

"It would explain why we've apprehended spotters on the roof tops," Brandish replies in a cold voice, "if they need men up there to call in the attack." There's some nodding around the amphitheater, the mood lightening as the villain is dissected.

The PRT guy stands now and adds something, "Our analysis has there being another aspect to Riot acquiring targets. They can't just put it on anyone anywhere but there is a limitation."

The girl in the lavender dress starts laughing, a raucous guffaw that doesn't match the rest of her poise.

"Something to add, Consul?" Brandish is icy; her role to freeze out hecklers while Lady Photon chairs the discussion is clear.

"It's really too funny, because it's not going to help you at all when you find out." The girl kept laughing at her private joke, her eyes dancing in merriment behind her silver mask.

"Well?"

"Information isn't free, Brandish, though this one is cut-rate. How about a favor for a favor? I'd love to catch up sometime. How about I tell you this and we meet for a business lunch? On you of course." I wonder at the incongruity of a teenager treating the adult hero as a peer. Yet another social rule powers flaunt.

"Would not the PRT be able to compensate you for actionable intelligence, Consul?" Brandish's tone gives nothing away.

"That's the hilarious bit! They already know, they just didn't tell Officer Tang here." There's an upswell of murmuring in the crowd.

"Hmm."

"I could be bargained down to business breakfast and we go dutch."

The heroine rubs her forehead. "I will decide the date."

Consul claps her hands with glee. "Wonderful! So the trick with Riot is quite simple; he needs to know your face, and not just your mask. That's why he only went after Kaiser and Hookwolf of all the Empire capes: he must have found out the former's identity, and once Hookwolf had transformed he became a valid target."

"And Lung's the same as Hookwolf. Easy to know once he has transformed." The PRT officer seems aghast at the revelation, to Consul's merriment.

Lady Photon takes back control of the conversation. "Thank you for that insight, Consul, if accurate, however, I don't think it will change the execution of our plan." New Wave are anxiously glancing at each other, another peril of public identity being laid bare. Mel barely reacts, but I feel her eyes flicker over Gregor's face, and my own anxiety leaps in my throat. The lavender bitch is still laughing.

"Anyone else have information they want to share?"

Faultline raises a hand. "I do, though my compensation will be a few questions answered in private at the end of the meeting. I don't play childish games." Consul stops laughing, Lady Photon nods once. "Riot isn't checking the gang leaders off a list, they have a specific reason for going after Lung now. My sources say the minion Guile and Dovetail brought in last week was hitting a lot of bars early this month, trying to get leads on where Lung keeps his farm. Do not know why, I think it depends on if you see Riot as a vigilante or aiming for territory themselves. I've got descriptions for two others that minion was with as well."

"Thank you, Faultline, we'll speak after. If there's no one else… Kid Win, could you cover what the Protectorate have?"

"Yes Mrs Photon, I mean Lady Photon." The young tinker surges to his feet, servos whirring in his red gold armor. It is clear he has been paying more attention to Squealer's bike than the conversation. "So uh. We had a bunch of sensors for exotic energy with the-the Phantasos thing. But Riot's signal is really diffuse and messy so we can't point source triangulate. But! But if we distribute it throughout the city then we have cells, and we can see how many cells get pinged when we go through the data afterwards with the right transform"—the PRT officer gently nudges him— "we can work out what the maximum range Riot's power has been used at!"

Everyone is silent, their interest perked. Kid Win has a look of confusion.

"...which is?" Lady Photon asks, smiling warmly.

"Oh! One point eight miles. We got Watchdog to take a look at the data too and they thought it was the actual maximum. Oh and we know they don't move around much when the power is 'on'."

"Fuuuuuuck," is Squealer's considered insight, and from the worried whispers it is a feeling many others share. The idea that a villain can reach out and turn everyone around you into frothing murderers is already terrifying; that they can do it at nearly two miles and without needing to see is enough to make you want to flee town.

"It just makes cooperation in this matter more important. Valor, if you will?"

"Thank you, Lady Photon." In contrast to the Ward, it is clear the rich kid has both received and absorbed training in public speaking; his voice is clear, and he meets peoples eyes with certainty as he looks around the crowd. "Our plan is simple. I am able to observe the city from high up and detect the use of Riot's power as soon as it starts ramping up. Lung and Riot have been clashing every other day. Since we know now that Riot must be within 1.8 miles of the focus point, and likely will be staying clear of the active zone of their power, we can split up and search the area with the PRT's handheld scanners, find Riot, capturing or at least derailing their activities. If the people involved in the search are all capable of high speed movement, then if Riot turns his power on them they can exit the danger zone or at least move to where they will not be attacked."

There's some nods around the crowd at this plan, though Mel remains impassive. It seems straightforward and effective to me, though the Crew could hardly be involved given our powersets. The various cape groups talk amongst themselves, hashing things out.

"With our flyers, and Glory empowering two more, that's nine searchers already. Any other volunteers?" Lady Photon asks.

Genesis raises a thickly muscled green arm. "Yes. But need. A Day. Change. To Flying. Form."

"Thank you, Genesis."

"Depends if I'm busy that evening, but I'm in if I ain't partying." Everyone expresses noises of surprise at Squealer volunteering.

Escrow speaks up, his diction full of polish: "Getaway will be there." The blue clad teleporter himself didn't seem happy about the idea.

"Great, glad to have you both," Lady Photon says, managing a graceful reply.

"I could whip up a drone if I've got a few days," Masada offers, and that seems like the last volunteer. The four offers must appear meager when comparing it to the sheer amount of resources New Wave were committing, but I guess that is the difference between old established hero teams and fresh independents. From the way most of the New Wave members are looking at each other, they feel similarly unimpressed.

After a few moments, a surprise voice pipes up again, "Not going to hire out your Thinker, Faultline?" Consul asks with a smirk in her voice. "I thought you'd be desperate to make money back after your last failure, a real win-win for you advertising wise. One doesn't want to feel guilty when our city's white clad paragons meet a grisly end." The last sentence accompanies a coy glance at me. Others in the assembly turn and look too, and I feel the heat of their stares beating me down.

"Enough," Faultline states decisively, but the damage has been done. Clever of the girl to establish her analysis of Riot first, lending weight to any later needling. I silently beg Faultline to reset the narrative, set the parameters of her new team member's power in a way that is a benefit to our reputation rather than a detriment.

Mel allows herself moments of uncertainty, but Faultline never does, and she speaks again, "Photon. Swallowtail has a reactive thinker power. Once she's touched someone she'll know if they are targeted by a power and can alert them over comms. This would be useful for your operation, forewarning those in the crosshairs of Riot's power. If you are interested we can discuss payment in private."

Lady Photon looks at Brandish, Manpower, and Valor. Receives one head shake and two nods in return. "We were going to speak anyway, we'll discuss it then. In the meantime, everyone, thanks for coming, we'll have the food out for another hour if people feel like mingling or having a quiet moment."

A mocking low chuckle comes from Consul.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I worry to myself, standing alone by the exit to the Palanquin rooftop. The rain sleets past, the morning sun barely breaking through the clouds. Our midnight trip to top up my domain on a passed out Animos has left me exhausted.

I touch each piece of gear hidden under my robe in turn, and repeat our reasoning like a mantra.

Crowbar, ever reliable. Good friend. It establishes a persona separate from Phantasos. Cellphone, on and recording audio. Little snitch. The Crew are waiting just below, the heroes can't just snatch me. First aid kit, tiny and neat. Hold me together. New Wave doing a deal with us is a connection they can't easily walk back. Pepper spray, newly purchased. Ten thousand dollars is a lot of money. A multitool knife. Versatility, options. I can stop Wonder's sight, and they can't make a big deal of it without exposing their own invasions of privacy.

Faultline had given me a choice, once she had hashed out the potential payment. I can stand on the sidelines in the fight against Riot, just like we are keeping a powerless stakeout for the Butcher's revenge, or I can do something.

It isn't a hard choice in the end, and I step out into the rain, and don't hide myself from their sight.

The heroes descend from the storm.

A royal purple forcefield shaped as a disc keeps the rain off three white clad figures. A purple star, a cyan bandoleer, and a black wing emblazon their respective chests. Two fly under their own power, one with tinker assistance. My scan digs deep; Valor isn't carrying any of his crystal bombs in his bandoleer, but has four hidden in his boot, Wonder isn't accompanied by any of her birds. They'd come with little in the way of armaments, Lady Photon's forcefield used inoffensively—

I exhale.

I ready my power to filter their perceptions; to Valor I am transparent, my emotions clear to read. To Wonder I am opaque, my flesh giving up no secrets. The duality is confusing, consternating, and I think it shows in my moods when Valor speaks.

"Swallowtail was it? Are you doing alright?" His concern sounds genuine, and Lady Photon matches the expression. I realise I'm hunched slightly and my arm is up. Wonder stares like I'm some sort of lab specimen. I am under the knife of her 'kill aura', and although she probably doesn't need to perceive the details of someone's cells to snuff the life out of their cytoplasm, confounding her is a small victory nonetheless.

I straighten, and spread my arms reassuringly. My plumes reach long, and push against the fabric of my outer costume.

"Oh I'm fine," I say. "Nice to meet you all."

I try to match memories of my mother's educated speech rather than the mumbling mush of my Winslow voice. I hold my head straight, copying Faultline's stern posture. "Not every day you see people drop out of the sky after all."

"Good to hear," Valor replies pleasantly. "I like your hat. And obviously the color scheme. Faultline's people always have a special sense of style."

I picture Gregor's fishnet shirt then shake my head to banish the memory. Better to think about Valor's disarming smile—

"So—" I cut off my own thoughts, never more glad my power will conceal every blush I have. "What testing would you like to perform?"

Lady Photon speaks, "If you could use your power on me, and we'll have Valor's emotion sensing and Wonder's bioelectric field verify my brain is unaltered." Huh? Bioelectricity was so prosaic to account for the endless crushing depth of what I was feeling from her. "Then we'll fly up and Valor will use his detection abilities on me from a distance while you stay here with Wonder and report what you see. Then we'll leave and do our own little M-S test over the next day. Agreed?"

I nod. Wonder's stare is still creeping me out.

"Well, no time like the present. If you would, dear?" Lady Photon holds out a gloved hand to me. This is what finally snaps Wonder out of her inspection, her eyes taking in her mothers hand and mine as I return the gesture. Her shoulders tense like she's going to punch me if I try anything. The incongruity in the motion and the deadly power she wields is confounding, like a mugger going for a finger gun gesture rather than their actual pistol.

A white fabric clad hand touches another, my domain flows into Lady Photon, and in a minute she is mine.

I try to dampen the automatic sense of satisfaction, keeping it to the muted pleasure of a job well done. Valor's expression doesn't change, but his finger muscles tense. Oh no oh no oh no this is going to spiral—

I blank my own recent seconds of memory, grabbing the fresh needles and flinging them away—

Lady Photon looks at me; my domain somehow encompasses her already. I nod encouragingly.

"Okay, all done," I say. Valor slowly tilts his head to the right, seemingly studying my emotions. I try to project earnestness and determination.

"See you in a few minutes then," Lady Photon says, pointing up. She and Valor rocket off, taking her forcefield with her, leaving the rain to flow down on Wonder and I. They are flying much faster than they had during their arrival. I really should have brought an umbrella, but my long outer poncho is water resistant enough.

Wonder wipes the water droplets from her transparent faceplate before speaking, her voice an attempt at a growl. "Little nervous there huh? I'm sure it was just excitement at meeting a hero though, no villain would be stupid enough to try something with my mother while I'm standing right here."

She steps up into the air, to put her head level with mine. It'd be a petty gesture if not for the terrible pressure of her sight trying to grind away my flesh. Her face doesn't match her mother's; thin and small-featured compared to Lady Photon's full lips and overall heart shape. I would have liked to send my scan up to check on the flyers above, maybe get a glimpse of what flying was like, but I can't risk losing my lock on Wonder for even a second. I'll have to rely on the passive senses of my domain in Lady Photon.

I murmur in reply, "definitely," then stay absolutely still. Wonder reaches her hand up to her helmet as a pulse of sound pings in her ear.

"They're in position," she says, anger fading into a professional tone. My eyes can't make the other two out through the clouds. "Is Valor looking at Mom?"

I feel his emotion sense, so curiously intertwined with his vision, gently touch a woman-shaped piece of my domain.

"Yes." The subtle warmth moves away.

"Now?"

"No."

We continue the on/off game for ten minutes, until they reach satisfaction and the two heroes above descend. Lady Photon is positively beaming as she speaks, "Great work, we're all going to be much safer from that madman with you watching our backs."

Wonder gives a tiny nod, only noticeable with the clarity of my scan.

Lady Photon continues, "If Wonder gives me a clean bill of health tomorrow we'll release the first part of the payment to Faultline right away, and you can be in readiness with the rest of us on that evening."

"Great," I say flatly.

"Thank you very much for your time, Swallowtail. Wonder, Valor, shall we be off?"

"I was going to go to brunch with some friends if that's okay, ma'am. See you all back at the arsenal at four?" Valor answers. He's staring at Lady Photon's eyes, trying to convey something.

"Stay safe then. Wonder?"

The other hero grunts in reply, and they take off at a low angle heading towards Downtown. It's clear the speed when they first arrived is a concession to Wonder, whose flight seems only as fast as a light jog.

I'm still jealous though.

I unclench as Wonder's radius leaves me behind, feeling like I was coming up for air from the bottom of a swimming pool. I unwind the perception filters I'd set in my flesh, not even wanting their memory—

"You know," Valor said. Fuck is he still here? "You have other options. The Protectorate puts a lot of effort into helping Case-53s, people in your situation do a lot of good work for the world."

I know I'm leaking embarrassment at this, but I can't tip my hand and shut it off. I hope Skeeter isn't one of those listening at the other end of my phone tap.

He continues, "I've heard Faultline is a good boss, but she isn't a good person. You can end up in a lot of unnecessary danger just for her bottom line. When we have powers, we can do so much more for the world." He sounds agonisingly sincere, his heartbeat clean and even.

I think of Gregor's arm melting off to save us, I think of Mel laughing as Newter dashed up and down with his drills. But mostly I think of a lonely hand reaching in a wooden darkness, and a cooling body in a white corridor. I could have walked away, turned myself in at any point.

Valor starts shaking his head even before I reply; was his emotional reading good enough to know what I was going to say?

I speak anyway.

"I'm not a good person."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Had to restrain myself from a joke about New Wave's sandwiches being very whitebread. The location they chose for the meet-up is already symbolic enough!
  • First two cape OCs show up, what a landmark! Couldn't find a canon cape I liked for the role of Corporate hero team middle manager, and thus worst hero Escrow was born.
  • Admitted Squealer probably would have a different AU name, but the reader convenience was important after all the new New Wave names.
  • Thanks to Juff for beta reading.
 
Sortation 2.6
-=≡SƧ≡=-


"What's with the form?" Sophia asked.

Second Chance continued slowly typing on the laptop as he replied in his deep languid voice, "You are a minor, on probation, and a young parahuman. Clarity and auditability are important when you engage in socializing with an adult male colleague. There is some amount of foolish red tape in the Wards Program, but tracking your interactions with those who have power over you is not one of them."

"Just for having dinner with you and your wife?"

"Be thankful I don't have to list the ingredients in the casserole." He shrugged in his suit, the tight blue head covering casting pools of shadow on his face in the office lights. "Finished. You should be thankful; this is only a fraction of the paperwork your newest colleague needs just to make an external phone call. Shall we be off?"

Sophia grunted assent, and they walked to the elevator before descending to the PRT HQ car park. After a quick costume switch in the secure changing rooms they walked to Chance's old sedan and drove out in the evening.

Chance was silent for some time before asking, "Keeping up with school during all this?"

Sophia considered the bleating sheep that thronged Arcadia's halls. Their vapid faces mumbling about Lung's rampages like they had the slightest clue about the red and bloody world just below the city's skin, ready to rupture with the slightest violence.

"Enough," she grunted.

"I did wonder why you took up Marla's standing invitation at long last. Maintaining civilian friendships can be hard, but they are useful to ground yourself."

She didn't bother to ask how he knew. The Barnes' dinner table had once been her refuge when her mother had been too tired to cook, but with Emma being so pathetic lately it was more trouble than it was worth.

"There's grounding me, and there's dragging me down."

"You feel you are above them, and while before their praise was uplifting, your decreasing respect for them means their praise has less weight?"

"You wanna do both sides of this talk? Urgh, it's the whining: 'Mads is avoiding me', 'Taylor's not showing up to school' and the incessant who's talking to who," she clutched her head in exasperation

"And you are justice in the night, slayer of villains?" His face was impassive.

"Fucking yeah."

"Swallow your frustration, or cut ties. A half measure isn't to your benefit. Never be too quick to spurn a friend, however; throwing away an investment in loyalty should be done with due consideration."

"Gonna put that on a plaque?" she replied sarcastically.

He raised an eyebrow as he turned the car to pull into his driveway. The house wasn't big, and was a little run down, but the neighborhood was far quieter and calmer than the street of her mother's apartment. There wasn't any other vehicle in the driveway.

"Marla won't be back from City Hall for another few hours," he said calmly.

In the entrance hallway everything was clean and the walls were freshly painted, but something about it all seemed thin to Sophia. Compared to the Barnes' wealth and rich furnishings it was empty and plain.

"Don't pay you very much eh, Seccy?" she said dismissively.

"Hmmm?"

She gestured at the interior, and the echoing kitchen they had just entered.

"Ah. Marla and I bought this when I was assigned up here, but we still have our old house back in Maryland. It has more gravitas, but this place suffices." He stopped and gave her a glance. "I wouldn't have thought you would care about material circumstances."

"If I'm going to be part of a super secret department one day, you'd think we'd get, uh, danger money."

"And you think I would spend any extra pay on my civilian identity?"

Sofia shrugged in reply.

Chance took vegetables out of cupboards and set up a weighty looking wooden chopping board. Three bright gleaming knives were laid out on the counter top, aligned and ready to use. He looked at the knives, and then at Sophia.

"Is money important?"

"Shit, I guess?"

"Why?"

She rolled her eyes and didn't reply. She got enough of this shit at school. Conversations were like fights, and if he was going to drop a fake tell she wasn't going to unbalance herself to respond.

There was silence for a while as Chance crushed garlic and peeled onions. He eventually spoke again, "Perhaps a metaphor then, that I'll borrow from a very accomplished colleague. You find yourself on a sinking ship in a cold dark ocean. What is valuable in this situation? Is it the money in your wallet?"

She tried to glare the unflappable hero down rather than answering, but his eyes were on his cooking, gaunt fingers working away slicing the mushrooms.

"There is only one precious thing that has value on that hungry sea. But one singular currency: a seat in the lifeboat. Your money, your possessions, your pride? Disposable. This city is sinking. I do not feather my nest or live a luxurious life, like your friend's divorce lawyer father, because I know what is valuable and focus on that. No dishonest veneers here, no waste."

He fetched the chicken from the fridge and arranged it in the dish. Meat already stripped of fat, as if to emphasise his metaphor.

"And?" she asked.

"Yes?"

"What's valuable?"

"What is the lifeboat here?" He chuckled. "Quite simply, it is power. To have the power to guard the flocks of bleating innocents that make up the people of this city, to direct the use of power to punish the wicked. I might live like this, but I can do more, affect more than a thousand mediocre Mr Barnes ever could from his McMansion."

She nodded once, uncertain.

"Could you wash your hands? I could use a little help. The bathroom's upstairs."

"Sure boss."

She wasn't surprised to see the familiar black duffel bag perched on the porcelain sink top. Slipping into her other costume was a matter of moments; limbs wrapped in dark cloth, shapeless mask and tinkertech gauntlets and shoes followed moments after, their lurid warning patterns muted. A burner phone in the bag was stowed in her utility belt. A check for wires, and she phased through the floor to land in the kitchen, nimble as a cat.

Chance was now wearing a large headset as he sauteed the onions, and his voice crackled in her ear as he spoke.

"I need you to meet a contact. Normally I have one of the more experienced agents do this sort of thing, but the personality of this parahuman needs a more physically persuasive touch before she'll take us seriously. Someone strong like you. Plus I think you could use some stress relief."

Her knuckles cracked as she clenched her gauntlets in anticipation. "So where to?"

"Baxter Park, ten blocks west and two north. You have ten minutes."

She moved, the walls of the house unable to hold her. The night air streamed through her insubstantial body, her sense of herself simultaneously still and fluid as ghostly blood plucked at fleeting oxygen. Crouch and leap and soar. No weak heartbeat to break up her joy as she touched rooftops and treetops.

She made it in three minutes. The park was tiny, but the lights on the paths had burnt out, leaving the center of the grass a pool of inky night.

The voice in her ear crackled, the sound of frying onions in the background: "Situate yourself in a concealed location and await my signal. The woman that is approaching respects strength, and needs to be put off balance."

Sophia smiled, and perched amidst the dense branches of one of the larger trees. She didn't have to wait long, as a tall woman in flowing robes and steel armor pieces strode into the park, a massive bow strung across her back.

"Don't use any lethal tricks. Keep out of view. They can hit you from any angle so be wary. Their left knee is a weakness," he paused for a long moment, "go now."

She released the compressed gas of her boots and rocketed across the open air. Her phase state touched the soft ground before bouncing out, returning to solidity to roll and swing a low kick at the back of the cape's knee. It connected with a sickening crunch, but disappointingly she couldn't feel any bones breaking.

The tall woman went down on one knee, her right arm stretched out horizontally. Pain flared in Sophia's shoulder as a long dart pierced it, and she leapt into her shadow state in reaction as two more whipped through her now ghostly flesh. How had the woman made that attack? The geometry was insane unless she could bend her shots like a pretzel. Sophia struck out two heavy blows to the woman's back, tinkertech gauntlets clanging off the armor. The woman rolled her torso with the third blow, trying to twist and throw Sophia. She started to rise, and Sophia didn't have the weight to keep the larger woman down without resorting to lethal methods.

"In the next exchange, slip her the burner phone and then retreat."

A blow to the side of the woman's head connected, and Sophia's other hand phased the phone into her pocket. She pushed off, and ran with long bounding steps before making a gas assisted launch high over the tree-tops. At the top of her arc, a heavy arrow whipped through her, quickly followed by another. It was terrifying and exhilarating, but the arrows didn't have the raw mass to truly disrupt her shadow state. Her heart was still, unbeating, but her soul pounded with excitement.

Could have taken the bitch, she thought to herself.

Her route back to Chance's house was circuitous and impossible to follow, and she arrived just as Chance was taking the chicken casserole out of the oven. After changing back to her civilian clothes in the bathroom, she applied a bandage to the wound in her shoulder. Then she strutted downstairs, wearing the injury like a trophy.

"Good workout, what was that all about?" she asked, helping herself to lemonade from the fridge.

"Our friend you just met is for hire, and I'm taking out some insurance," Chance replied, putting three gleaming white plates on the table.

"Secret shit?"

"We make hard choices in this line of work, Sophia, you know that. We must be harder than the villains," he said with dark amusement. "I do not want to burden you with secrets."

"Tough shit ain't going to weigh me down," she replied, trying to sound aloof and diamond hard herself. "I'll do what it takes and all that shit. Die before I surrender."

Chance smiled slightly. "I know," he said with a distant look in his eye.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"So the one with extra cellulose might be good with how thin your hair is." It's a strange position to be in for me, dispensing beauty tips. I did know a little about keeping my own curls nice, even if it thankfully spent most of its time under a veil or hoodie since I'd joined the crew.

Elle purses her lips, considering the selection of bottles I'd arrayed in front of her. With Animos tagged and released, Mel has left me at the laundromat while she attends a meeting. I have also been entrusted with today's shopping run, despite my apprehension at something as public as a grocery store. Some of the crew had been easy to accommodate, like Skeeter's love for spinach or Gregor's fish, but Elle was a tougher nut to crack.

She pulls on a strand of her white-blonde hair, rubbing it between her fingers. She surprises me by reaching out and doing the same to the lock of my curls that pokes out the front of my hoodie. I steel myself not to flinch or shy away at the touch so close to my face. She's looking at the hairs with a slightly unfocused gaze, warm like a summer's day. I check on Animos to distract myself; he's still walking slowly through the trainyard.

Back in the room, Elle speaks: "Volume might be nice." A delicate hand traces the floral pattern on the bottle before she speaks again: "I'm working on a place with plants"—she blinks—"I can show everyone when we get home."

I nod and smile, and try to keep that smile on my face when her hot gaze focuses on my teeth.

"You worry a lot about it," she states, and I feel her gaze unfocus.

"Ah, what?" I'm confused, but I try to keep her attention.

She taps the side of her head, as if that explains everything. "You worry, but you try. It's good. Don't stop trying."

"Did, ah, you stop trying Elle?" I hazard.

"Not me. Others at the asylum. Ben. Mimi." She wraps her arms around herself. I didn't know enough about her time there to even try and offer reassurance.

I can smell something, seeping in, bleach and old blood. My domain in the room around us trembles ever so slightly, as if ready to move in a direction I cannot name. I have to deal with this quickly.

"Thank you for the vote of confidence, Elle, it means a lot. Hey, I think I picked up the conditioner that goes with that shampoo. Shall we go look for it in the bags?"

I take her hand in mine and gently move us away. As she takes a step the transcendental trembling stops, and the only smell in the room is the spillover from the laundry. Gregor is at the kitchen unit, putting away the rest of the shopping I brought. He looks at me guiding Elle, and his wide face breaks into a smile at her. It feels genuine, but he's making it bigger than it would naturally sit on his face, extra muscles pulling underneath. Emoting a bit louder like you would to a child or a very old person.

"Hello, Elle, what are you desiring for dinner today?"

I startle as something terrifying enters my distant scan, and pass Elle's hand to Gregor's. "I need to call Melanie," I say, "Animos is approaching the Butcher."

We scramble to readiness; Mel is called and put on speaker, Skeeter is woken from his nap in the next room to mind Elle, and Gregor and I huddle round the small table as I give a running commentary. It's the most I've spoken at length in years, and my throat pulls at the strain.

Animos is heading down a long concrete corridor. I must have missed him using the entrance, but he is underground at the far side of the trainyard, well away from the water. The walls are smooth but unpainted. He approaches a steel door, and on the other side is a circular room wide enough that the far side is beyond the reaches of my scan — a cylinder that sinks five stories into the earth.

"Old liquid storage tank?" Mel guesses.

She could be right; the base of the artificial cavern is covered in sawdust but it couldn't absorb all of the dark sticky substance that tars the floor underneath. Someone has constructed a mezzanine of steel beams and wooden planks, seven yards wide and encircling a central hole that drops to the base of the room. Floodlights beam down into the hole, and the construction is lit by a ramshackle hodgepodge of lighting fixtures from desk lamps to fairy lights.

About ten unpowered people seem to be sitting and waiting on low couches strewn about the upper deck. Three parahumans sit on more comfortable looking leather sofas to the right of the door, facing a fourth perched on a massive block of churned concrete in the shape of a crude chair. Fifteen knots of power pulse in this last one's skull — the Butcher. A fifth parahuman is entombed within the concrete throne; my scan traces a slow moving heart that record-scratches mid-beat, the discontinuity repeating every four or so seconds. I can't trace any air holes or means of exit.

Animos pauses at the threshold, sets his shoulders, and then barges the steel doors apart in as loud and dramatic an entrance as he can make it. Everyone but the Butcher turns to look at him. The unpowered members murmur but I don't have the mental bandwidth to relay what they say, choosing instead to pay attention to the voices of the capes.

The stout woman with the metal mandible mask sits up, asking where the fuck Animos has been. She vacates the lap of a muscular and shirtless cape with a tiger mask to do so, the latter also seeming angry but not talking. The third cape is Spree, his jaw still in stitches and ruin, a tongue mangled in his head. The Butcher continues playing with a tiny wooden carving.

"The woman will be Hemorrhagia, the man Stormtiger," Mel adds. From the quiet on the phone she must no longer be driving her car. I approve of her caution.

Animos blusters and bluffs before he gets to the point. I don't remember the fight in the alley happening the way he describes it myself. He relays Faultline's message word for word though. Hemorrhagia spends some time mocking his cowardice, while the Butcher slowly raises her eyes and looks at Spree. He shrugs and holds up three fingers, then mimes someone walking and makes a throat slashing gesture.

The Butcher throws her carving at Animos with enough force to knock the villain flat on his back and crack the ribs of his squishy human form. She speaks and I repeat it word by word for the crew.

"No feud, leave the little club alone. We see them in the street? They die."

Hemorrhagia starts yelling at the minions to fetch a laptop for Spree. No one moves to assist Animos as he lies on the crude planking, breathing hard.

Mel moves to swift action. "Alright, Taylor keep a watch on them. Gregor, where's Elle at?"

"Easily a seven," Gregor answers, referring to their informal system for defining Elle's mental state.

"Great, she can sit with Taylor while the rest of you get packing. We're going home in two hours. I'll take Taylor and Newter to the New Wave operation after that."

Big smiles break out on Skeeter and Elle's faces. Gregor just nods.

I hesitantly ask my question, "Sooo, is that it? We just shrug and let the serial killer do what she wants and live our lives?"

Something about it doesn't sit right with me, that danger sits out there unaddressed, unseen in the darkness, unsafe. It was unsatisfactory.

"That's just how it is," Faultline says matter of factly. "We don't have time to tilt at windmills. You all trust me to keep you alive, and believe me when I say we have to make peace with overwhelming power, until we build up enough strength ourselves."

The phone clicks silent as Faultline hangs up.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I eye my potential conveyance with unease.

Squealer's motorcycle is a misshapen grotesque of sculpted chrome suspended between two wheels more fit for a monster truck, pipes and pistons and metal framing asymmetric bulges. I can trace tinkertech organs in its belly; clumps and chunks of material dense with information and potential.

The seat looks like real leather.

"You ain't riding wearing a dress," Squealer drawls, a tiny slurring to her voice. She sits on the bike, helmet on and orange leathers done up tight. I muse that she doesn't need a costume to tell people she's a cape, as the machine does the talking for her. Lady Photon's instruction was for me to travel with the tinker, mobile but available to reapply my ability when the rest of the search party might need it. Melanie purposefully underselling my powers' duration might have backfired.

Squealer is right though, my long outer robe might give me room to run but it'll bunch up on the seat. I've had enough messing around though; I pull out my pocket knife and quickly slice a long riding slash hip to hem at the side. Looking closely at the white fabric I can see the faint stains where Spree's blood and spittle had survived multiple washes. Not important right now. I hold myself back from concealing my now exposed leggings and boots, I have to stick to the script, match the story Mel has set.

"Skinny thing ain't you," Squealer says with the smirk of a woman who knows she has no problem in that department. I hold out my knife and snap it closed. It's not a conversation I want to have.

She laughs. "Twiggy's got no sense of humor. Kids your age should lighten up. All you little girl capes are so serious. Blah blah I'm a spooky mutant, blah blah I forecast doom." She adds punctuation with a burp.

"Isn't all this pretty serious?" I keep my voice low and soft; I don't want to look out of control. Am I not serious? I essay a sharp little gesture, a little emulation of Mel, trying to encompass the evening's hunt for a supervillain. I realize with shock that Squealer and Mel must be about the same age, but the difference in attitude is stark.

"Nah. Maybe we find Riot, maybe we don't. Either way we're going to get our blood up playing hero, and then I'm gonna work off the excitement doing something fun with cocktails, and then later maybe hold the 'tail'". She licks her lips under the helmet. My power is a burden sometimes.

"You're just doing this for the thrill?"

"Ayup. PRT frowns on me opening up the hog on the streets, but if it's for a good cause they'll look the other way. In-cen-tive to volunteer and all that. Means I'll be showing you a good time." She revs the engine in emphasis.

I'm starting to regret the chain of events that lead me here. But I'd made a commitment, and I wasn't going to let Swallowtail's word be doubted by New Wave. I stride towards the bike, the slashed robe sliding against my knee, and hop up behind the manic tinker.

"Guess looking like a stick doesn't mean you got one up your ass, huh?" she 'jokes'. I clench my fist until the joints creak as she starts telling me what to do. "Don't be a stranger, you gotta be close enough to lean on me. Don't spook when the static field comes on, it'll hold us down and give some protection. You've head protection under that getup right?"

She doesn't wait for me to answer before she guns the engine, the monstrous back tire emitting a high pitched shriek befitting its maker's name as we accelerate away. We're west of the river, in those interstitial streets where the affluence of downtown slips away as the city descends towards the docks. Concrete and glass melts away to brick and wood. In the late evening, there isn't much other traffic on the road, and Squealer darts between the cars, the huge bike surprisingly nimble. I feel the bit of my domain that is Newter scamper across a rooftop in pursuit, my protector for the evening living up to his task.

I feel a piece of tinkertech warm up in the engine, and a tiny static charge clings to my skin. Suddenly it's like I'm immersed in a cool bath on a hot day, or diving into a bed with fresh sheets, a blissfully indolent feeling of relief. I try to shout over the roar of the engine and wind, "What just switched on?"

"Cloaking device, fucking sweet right?" she shouts back.

I smile, and it feels like my spine almost pops as tension eases. I stretch my plumes wide under my robe, and feel the wind buffeting them through the fabric.

It's a delight.

I'm not sure how much time passes, but as I snap back to Squealer doing a wheelie on Lord Street I realise Newter has lost us. I reach out to try and fix all the nearby pieces and people I'm keeping safe. Eleven flyers in the air, moving methodically in a search pattern. Had I missed the call to start? I offer a silent prayer of forgiveness to Mom, and whip out my phone on a moving vehicle. Sure enough there is a message from Valor.

Valor >> Sighting. 43°06'30"N 70°53'40"W. Keep with the plan.

I have no idea where those coordinates are, but from the rough circle the flyers are forming I can guess that Riot is targeting Lung in a battle right in the heart of the Docks. Each of the search party flies in their own way; Dovetail is the only one who swoops elegantly like a bird, Genesis' pterodactyl wings beat the air furiously to stay aloft, Glory and those she's empowered move in explosive bursts of hover-move-hover. Of the Pelhams, Laserdream is a jet fighter cutting through the sky, while her mother smoothly soars, and Wonder and Guile bob along — graceful but slow.

Valor holds rock steady, high above it all. Watching.

Refocus.

I reach for those others searching on the ground. First I trace Getaway on his own bike, blue plastic to match the uniform. There. Newter panting on the ridge of a warehouse roof. I text him our current location, and he moves to cross our path.

After alerting my teammate I finally push on Squealer's shoulder and shout, "It's started! South east of the Docks from us!"

I trace the rogue tinker nodding under her helmet, and she turns the bike and opens up the throttle. As we draw closer to the Docks, I can see a bright orange glow over the buildings and my heart beats faster in a fearful excitement. Lung isn't holding back this time—

Someone is watching Valor. It's an odd perception, human sight but somehow different, constrained and focused. I text the group as soon as I realise what I'm feeling, backtracking the incident angle to estimate the origin. It's almost by the waterfront. From summers spent walking with Dad I can guess at the location.

Guest_Swallowtail << Someone has a telescope or binoculars trained on Valor. The warehouse next to the old Ferry station I think.

The replies are almost immediate.

Glory >> On it.
Brandish >> Glory. Wait for my backup.


I feel the two break formation. Genesis is actually the nearest, and I feel them change direction as well, but I suppose it's hard to text when you're a green flying dinosaur-monkey. I center my scan on Glory and trace her moving through the sky. Each flash of blinding light propels her forward like she's pushing off the air, and her breathing is regular and focused, the expression on her face determined. She's holding her white baton in her hand, the short sword still dangling at her hip.

I feel the brief heat of a gaze as whoever's on the roof sees her, but it's too late for them, as with Glory's next pulse she swings her baton and lets loose an arc of actinic light that flashes out of my scan's radius.

The perception stops.

She impacts the roof in a double flash of light, crouching and bracing herself with her free arm. Brandish and Genesis are a second behind, the former moving with a pale imitation of Glory's blinding pulses. Brandish holds a wicked looking scimitar of burning orange light with a grip very similar to her daughter's clutch on the baton. Genesis's wicked curved talons clink as they shred the thin metal of the warehouse roof.

My scan reaches out from Glory, penetrating the roof and the three dusty wooden floors that stack high in the building beneath. On the first floor, far below, a man in flannel and denim hurriedly loads a handgun. There's another man lying seemingly asleep in a deck chair; tall, spindly, thick glasses and looking like he hasn't had a meal in weeks. His shirt and slacks are creased, his overcoat has been singed by flame. A knot of parahuman power dances in his head.

"What the fuck, bitch?" I hear.

I realise I have a death grip on Squealer. I don't care.

As I trace my father's features, as dreams of going home fold themselves to nothingness, I don't let go.

Glory releases another bolstering wave of light as Brandish's flaming blades cuts downward, and the three heroes crash through the roof.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • The part of Thomas Calvert in this scene will be played by Lance Reddick. I wonder if he's using his power here to make sure he doesn't overcook the casserole.
  • I feel sometimes fic's don't give Labyrinth the terrifying billing she deserves, luckily Taylor's here to give an in-depth look at whats going on.
  • Hey look it's Danny! I suspect many people saw this revelation coming, but theres plenty of others to unfold.
  • Thanks to Juff for a great Beta read
 
Sortation 2.7
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Armsmaster scooped up the old woman and ran. His suit's servos barely whirred with the minimal strain.

The rest of her family ran with them, shouting in a Cantonese dialect he didn't have experience with. It was 108 feet to the intersection, and his predictive algorithm supplied the safe direction. Normally he would have unsealed his blue and silver faceplate to offer the civilians a reassuring smile, but sadly the demands of this crisis limited him to a steadying pat on the shoulder of the older man in the group as he passed over the old woman.

He pointed to safety, along the access road cutting straight west through the old brick buildings of the Docks. Projecting urgency in his voice, he said, "Go that way, it avoids Lung's path. Don't stop until you're past the cordon."

After receiving affirmative nods, he spun on his heels and dived back into the action. The display in his helmet superimposed a gradient of danger on the street, merging Lung's location with known information about Riot's power. The map was based on his own intuition, refined and reworked into knowledge. The armor moved fluidly around him as he leapt atop a car to let another fleeing family pass. His own skill and reflexes, refined and hardened into protective machinery. The thoughts centered him as he held the plan in his mind, his faith in himself steady.

A blip moved on the display, blindingly fast; Velocity emerging from his reconnaissance plunge. Careful analysis of the historical data had placed a minimum time for Riot's effect to overwhelm an adult human with standard neurochemistry: twenty seconds at the edge, dropping by one second with every ten feet moved towards the epicenter. The speedster hero was fast enough to get in and out if he was careful, and Armsmaster had confidence in his skill as well.

There was no point in slowing down and Armsmaster bounded from step to step as he followed the circumference of the danger zone around. The force of each footfall was absorbed and projected back out, sustaining endless momentum. The red clad hero drew alongside him, slow enough to make himself understood over the comms.

"Looks bad, chief. Middle of Wharf Street. Lung's really going to town on the Trash-Guy, he's gotta be ten feet tall. Oni Lee's been turned, and is attacking Lung too." Velocity sounded frayed, strung out.

Colin cursed internally, and asked the important question: "Civilians?"

"A few downed at the fight, some roasted. Lots of people in the buildings, starting to pour out as the rage gets them. Two minutes more and it'll be a massacre."

Armsmaster considered for a few seconds. The buildings near Wharf Street were large and crowded. Poor adherence to building regulations might work in their favor for once, as there would be many people trying to force their way through a few exits. Those under Riot's control did not deliberately help or hinder anyone else, so there would be no stampede or crush; they simply ignored each other in rage at the target. The callous Master deserved an eternal stay in the Icebox for this alone in Armsmaster's estimation, and he would write the application himself for the facility's limited slots. Even if they were a mere criminal rather than an rampant threat to the public, Dragon's temporal stasis prison was the only place such an unrestricted human master could safely be contained. Even keeping them in some ultramax like the long-destroyed Birdcage would have been ill-advised if they could reach other inmates.

A set of eye movements had his helmet open a channel to all the Protectorate heroes. "The plan is a go. We cannot evac the area in time, and Wharf Street is sufficiently open. Miss Militia, Kid Win, move to set up at the corner of Seventh street, keep to the maximum possible distance. Dauntless, change to the plan; go high and distract Oni Lee if you can."

A chorus of affirmative voices echoed back at him. Velocity zipped off to assist Challenger with the civilians. Armsmaster didn't like crises, but he appreciated the cohesion, the cleanness of action bereft of political trappings. Save the civilians. Stop the villain.

One last thing to check before the plan was put into action. He opened a one-to-one channel and calmly asked, "Second Chance?"

"Managed two simulations. Both succeeded, but in the first you were severely injured. Lung appears mentally fatigued, slower than normal. Your explosive spearhead surprised him in the second encounter," the man's deep voice replied, for once speaking briskly rather than lingering. "He's not in top form. This is doable, Armsmaster."

He wondered if the other hero was lying to him, putting an optimistic spin on what he had foreseen. No one but Chance truly knew what happened in his simulations of reality, how many disasters and failures that never were and never would be. The lie detector did not work reliably on Chance; it might not work on thinkers in general, their tells pushed in strange directions by their power. The analysis program was an outgrowth of his own merely human social awareness after all.

Armsmaster chose to believe him, chose to believe that victory was not impossible, and unfolded his explosive-headed pike from the back of his armor. The ENE department might irritate him on occasion, but he had faith they would not let him down. They would move together, fight together, and they would succeed.

The road surface blurred under him as he picked up his pace, hitting the synergy point of motion within his armor, flowing into a perpetual bounding momentum. The air itself fed into auxiliary ports on his armor, screaming like a demon's almighty howl as Chariot's modified ramjet turned the slipstream into hydraulic speed.

He turned at the next junction, twisting and springing off a wall with his feet to complete the maneuver. A counter sprung into his display as he crossed the invisible boundary, bright with dangerous promise: time to subversion by Riot's power: 19 seconds. He passed a crowd of intent looking civilians, jogging towards the fight and clutching improvised weapons. He backhand tossed a containment foam grenade to immobilise and save them. 17 seconds. He had a clear line of sight to the battle now, concentric rings of burning trash surrounding two figures. One was larger than human, scaled in metal and wreathed in flame, the other a huge amorphous mound of junk and filth, smoldering holes cut through its mass. 15 seconds. No sign of Oni Lee, he'd have to make his move now. His speed didn't drop, metal soles hammering the asphalt. 14 seconds melted, updating to 11 seconds as he drew closer. He could see it now, illusionary projections crowning Lung in sucking madness, their voices calling to him. 9 seconds. His muscles shifted, and the armor responded, metal tendons derived from Challenger's power locking into place as he leaned down onto a frictionless knee pad. His powerslide carried him along the last fifty feet in an instant; hundreds of pounds of man and armor concentrated on a single point: Lung's left knee. 7 seconds. The impact rang out, the demonic dragon-man staggered. The kinetic force was absorbed by the armor, redirected into a swing of the pike to knock the villain back. Mush seemed frozen in comparison, not even turning as a flurry of blows from Armsmaster forced the vile Lung back down the street. Step by step, victory came within his grasp. 5 seconds. Armsmaster's breathing grew ragged and angry; he could feel coppery hate in his mouth. The monstrous Lung slammed his foot down and roared, an explosive ring of flame making Armsmaster duck, breaking the rhythm of his blows. 2 seconds. A twist of the wrist and the next thrust was accompanied by a shaped detonation from the pikehead, and the insane murderer was forced back another two feet. Red madness creeped into the corners of his eyes.

1 second.

Some say being a hero is about sacrifice, giving parts of oneself, even all of oneself for others. Armsmaster disagreed; heroism was service, constant work, something built. It was not subtractive from you, it was additive to the world. Armsmaster had faith in the technology he had built, the world he had built, faith in his team to execute the plan, more faith than he had in himself alone.

It would be enough.

A hiss of an injection accompanied a coldness at the nape of his neck, and his body relaxed, muscles limp. The display in his helmet went black, blocking out the world, and a calming Spanish guitar melody played in his ears.

He could feel the armor flexing around him as it continued to fight, every step and twist enacting a responsive program, repeating and extrapolating years of practice spars and tense fought battles. Blows rung the suit like a metal bell, but with mounting excitement he felt it move forward, step by step. Five paces, six paces. His left gauntlet melted from an influx of heat, the anesthetic blocking the pain of his cooking flesh. Eight steps, ten steps. He felt the suit use the last explosive charge of the pike, then it sprung up and kicked with all its force. His heart thundered with triumph as the helmet unblackened the scene; the combat program knew him well enough to grant a moment of glory.

Lung had been moved back to the intersection of Wharf Street and Seventh, the narrow roads widening into a broad junction with clean sightlines to the water, the old shops thankfully boarded up and abandoned. The monstrous villain was easily fifteen feet tall, durable enough to take what would happen next. With a start Armsmaster observed Riot's effect had disappeared — had New Wave's plan worked? Or did the Master have another nefarious scheme still planned?

Two bars of solid light appeared, connecting to the side of Lung's gigantic torso and stretching off into the infinite distance, one the angry yellow of evaporating metal, the other blue with exotic energies. From one camera frame to the next Lung is gone, blasted hundreds of yards out into the cold waters of the Bay.

Zip. CRUMP.

The noise lags behind the action, sluggishly following the supersonic projectile. Violence compressed into a liminal instant. Every window in a hundred yards shattered and fell to the ground as an invisible pressure wave flowed out from the impact. His armor rang with victory.

As green text flooded over his display, a second injection pushed into his neck. The sloshing cocktails of drugs would enact crushing debts that Armsmaster would be repaying for days, but for now he could feel his body again as control returned. He allowed himself a single grin in satisfaction, then spun in the suit; facing the monument of trash that was Mush, the outer layers of the villain's construct blasted off by the force of the weaponry used on Lung.

He readied another halberd. There was more work to be done.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


The big guy in flannel finishes with his gun, and slaps Dad across the face. I belatedly recognise him as Gerry, one of the guys my Dad liked talking to at the DAU barbeques. He rouses from whatever he was doing with a startled yelp, just as the heroes hit the wooden planks of the third floor. Glory and Genesis run to secure the corners of the warehouse's upper floor, as Brandish reforms her energy construct into an axe and prepares to cut downwards again. A rumble of distant thunder adds drama to the overlapping moments. The pupils of Dad's eyes are wide behind his glasses, dilated with disorientation.

I trace the sound through the floor as he speaks, the first time I touch my Dad's voice with my power. It's strange, distant, like there's some emotional weight I'm expecting that my power is missing. His voice is excited and feverish. "Heroes finally did it, Gerry, Lung's out for the count, we can hit all the sites they keep girls—"

Gerry interrupts him, "New Wave is fucking here, Danny. We need to run!" His voice is rough and panicked, and his knuckles are white with the tightness of the grip on his gun.

Dad grabs his arm to steady him. "Who?" he barks.

"Hank's taken out, only heard his yell. I saw out the window— orange, I saw orange!"

"Brandish? Thank god, best we could ask for, she won't even be hurt." I trace a strained grin on my Dad's face. It's an expression I'd never seen on him before, but I knew it well all the same; I'd bared my teeth in the same way when we'd taken down Animos, when I'd evaded those PRT goons. Anticipation of victory. A mile away, I beg him to stop, to hide, be anonymous.

Dad holds out his hand and closes his eyes. As Gerry grabs his wrist and starts to pull him towards the exit, I trace something terrible fall on Brandish. It's sourceless, directionless, but her silhouette lights up with a burning dense machinery of information, cogs toothed with icy trawling nets of attraction spinning and flowing into each other and out into directions I can't name. My power happily supplies me with the contours of the event, crystal clear point by crystal clear point, but my brain can't handle the majesty of what is occurring. I'm glad my body is not close enough to feel the fullness of the effect; the echo in my scan is disorientating enough.

Rats scurry towards the hero from every corner of the warehouse, black clouds of flies and biting insects emerge from the woodwork to begin squirming on her transparent faceplate. Glory and Genesis stare at her as she shouts at them.

"The plan!"

I feel my domain in her body go elsewhere, and suddenly there's an orange ball of hard light where Brandish had been standing. The bugs and rats still spiral around it, falling over themselves in an attempt to nip the invulnerable sphere. Genesis picks it up in their clawed hands, insects flowing in torrents over her skin, and holds it out. I feel the slightest touch of another perception on the shapeshifting hero lessening, too subtle and constant to notice before it starts to fade. Glory lines herself up without hesitation, and then swings her long and lithely muscled leg in a classic soccer kick, her foot connecting with the ball in another explosion of white light. The basketball sized orb is ejected from the building at considerable speed, passing up through the hole they entered by and arcing hundreds of feet out into the night sky.

At the top of its arc I feel Brandish's body return from wherever it had been, and pulses of white light push her further away, flying for the edge of Riot's range. I still feel the incredible intricacy of Dad's power on her. The insects flow out of the hole in pursuit, boiling like black steam from a demonic kettle, while the rats scurry back and forth in confusion. Glory and Genesis turn, the former's movements sluggish and uncoordinated. New Wave's plan called for applying intense pressure during the vital seconds it took for Riot to switch targets, or Brandish's exit would be wasted. Thankfully, I feel my Dad's and Gerry's scrambling run pass out of range of my Glory-centered scan, and moving it to center on Genesis doesn't bring them closer. The heroes wouldn't be able to see their exit from the upper floor.

I finally relax my grip on Squealer, and speak quickly to her. "Can we stop? Stuff's happening. I need to update them."

"Sure, twiggy. I don't wanna get closer to whoever just let off a railgun in city limits anyhow." Was that what the thunder was? She swings the speeding bike around, sliding crosswise on its two wheels to come to an abrupt squealing stop, kicking out her leg to balance the leaning vehicle. I have my phone out texting before we even finish breaking. Come on phone, load faster. Refocus. Dad is Riot. Not relevant. Refocus. I cut away my panic and focus on a singular goal: getting my dad away from the heroes.

I have my domain sunk deep in them both; it would only be a thought to stop them in their tracks, unable to see or hear. The temptation to reach and take away their control is there, but do I have the nerve? Yes. No. It makes things worse. Riot doesn't have any other capes, it would tie back to me, to the hospital, back to Dad again, back to me—

Refo—

What would Faultline do? Memories with her are a lid I drag over the boil of my thoughts. She would say my power is not the only tool at my disposal. I make a plan with three steps.

My first text is to Newter.

'Tails << Can you *please* help me. Go to the alley by White Star warehouse and knock the two men there out. URGENT.

I feel him move without answering, thankfully not even stopping to check with Mel. I type frantically, sending more details. Squealer is watching me idly, drinking something pungent from a hip flask.

'Tails << Tall old guy with glasses in a coat, muscular old guy in a flannel shirt.

I update the New Wave group, my thumbs blurring as I hammer the keys of the phone.

Swallowtail_Guest << Glory, Genesis, Brandish encountered Riot. Riot used power on Brandish, she evacuated. Others in pursuit.

I pause, considering my lie before I make it. Dad and Gerry had left by the western doors, heading away from the waterfront.

Swallowtail_Guest << Angle of the attack projection on Brandish implies Riot retreating north.

Glory and Genesis are moving quickly, thundering down the wooden stairs of the warehouse and dashing for the exits themselves on finding the bottom floor empty. Glory takes her phone out of her pocket, looks at it, and then they both sprint for the north facing doors. I feel delight and horror and fear and disgust licking around the edges of my block. I widen it, and clarity returns.

Newter is leaping from rooftop to rooftop, and I re-center my scan on him. The buildings are full of people, the low warehouses converted to refugee accommodation. They're not homeless or shanty towns, the subdivisions of the floors into scores of family units had been set up with real workmanship and adequate materials, quality nails driven deep into the wood—

Refocus.

Two men enter the edge of my scan as Newter draws close. It's them, hiding in the alley round the corner from the warehouse. Dad is looking around in panic, Gerry's heart is irregular as he bleeds, kneeling on the ground. What? I trace the scene, urging it to make sense. A wicked looking metal dart has pierced Gerry's gun hand, another is a hair's breadth from severing his femoral artery. He's not getting up any time soon. I feel another dart move through the air, its path bending impossibly, and take my dad in the shoulder.

I feel panic bubbling up. I don't know where these darts are coming from. I can't see. What can I do? Do I put Newter at risk for my Dad? Do I leave my Dad in the alley?

No.

One step at a time.

If I want to have future steps, it means everyone has to live to see the future. I ask my memories of Faultline again, and like the answer less. Make peace with power, and deal with it later. Wait and break. Can I do it? Will it break me? I hate it, the imminent betrayal roiling in my stomach.

I decide.

I cut Newter's optic nerves for a moment. He startles then stops well before the edge of the roof, keeping him safe from the dart thrower. His sight returns in time for him to check my message.

Newter << Danger. Wait. Hide.

He immediately ducks behind a pipe, all those training drills paying off. A second message flies off to Glory as fast as I can send it. Another lie, desperate this time. A lie made with hope that New Wave lives up to that heroic reputation.

Swallowtail_Guest << Angle changed. Riot is to the west now, an alley between the buildings.

They both take to the air; Glory in an explosion of light and Genesis flapping their wings. Their arc of flight takes mere seconds, only two buildings to hop. As soon as they are over the lip of the roof, Glory drops straight down, landing in the classic three point hero pose like some avenger of blinding brilliance. Dad whirls to face her, protectively moving in front of the downed body of Gerry. He looks pathetic clutching his shoulder, his eyes wide and pleading. She doesn't give him a chance to use his power as her energy pulse bursts out, a spherical wavefront of light crackling with charge sufficient to stun a horse. The eyes of both men roll back in their head, and Dad collapses to the ground. Genesis moves to grab the gun and restrain the unconscious bodies of my dad and his… henchmen.

They're captured, it's done, my Dad is going to prison, or worse. I might never see him again.

But he's alive. No more darts appear, and the night is still aside from the distant sound of traffic. The city goes on.

I trace every inch of my father's hands and face, seeing new bruises and recent scars, and try to remember how he looked the last day I saw him. I reach for memories and only find purposeful blanks. I dismiss the layers of soothing fog and feel a hug, a laugh, a walk by the shore, a shared bag of fries—

It's too much.

I'm kneeling on the road, hands pressed against my face. Newter is talking to Squealer, I can't make out the words. She sounds agitated. When did he get here?

He must feel my attention —isn't that my thing?— and he moves to crouch next to me. I trace scratches all over his hands and feet, little welts bleeding clear blood. I press my hands against my face. He must have been running hard to tear up his extremities like that. He turns his back to Squealer so she can't overhear and speaks to me in a low voice.

"What the fuck is this about, man? You're meant to spook other people. Not us."

His voice is full of anger, or is it concern? My memories are too inchoate to tell, my reference of Newter lost in the untamed flood of recollections named Dad. I clutch his hand with my glove and grip tightly for reassurance, uncaring of the risk. He's close enough now to hear my sobs through the veil, and his voice softens.

"Ah"—he paused a second—"right. Knew I should have called Mel. Okay 'Tails, let's get you home."

I tilt towards him, and close my eyes.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


This isn't the first time I've woken confused in Mel's office at the Palanquin, and I dread to wonder if it will be the last.

At least this time I'm on a plush leather couch rather than the hard wooden floor. Someone had taken off the outer robes of my costume and applied a cool compress to my head. Skeeter is at work checking me for injury, his face in a scowl but his touch deft and gentle. Mel sits at her desk, scrolling on a laptop, while Gregor and Newter stand in front. Elle reads the screen from behind her, chin perched on Mel's shoulder. Mel is talking as she clicks between emails.

"The story is Glory took in Riot as the Protectorate defeated Lung by the Docks. Kid Win had some new toys, and Glory was spilling energy like the fourth of July. It could be the feedback from either of them that knocked her out. Sensory powers can be whimsical on what they protect their user from, any of those effects could burn right through her." She's using her clinical after action voice rather than the bludgeoning tones she has for an emergency, so we must not be in active danger.

Gregor spoke ponderously: "Lung and Riot at once? Neither have the number or power of supporters to organise a successful jailbreak. Opportunities may beckon."

Mel's answer is brisk and definitive: "If either gang comes asking, the answer from us will be no. There's too much heat, too much attention on those two, and neither will make an escape attempt clean."

"Yes. Though perhaps — the Norfolk County job?"

Melanie gives a slight nod. "Running a distraction wouldn't be out of the question depending on the pay. Let's not count our chickens before we're even asked." She holds his gaze for a few more moments. "You're right though, opportunity is going to come knocking. Everyone will be looking to set up in the Bay; new villains will crawl out of the woodwork, out of towners with deep pockets will be wanting protection. People always think they can be the next Marquis or Allfather."

Newter interrupts with a joke, his tone buoyant, "My bet's on Skidmark being the new major player."

Melanie raises an eyebrow, while Gregor gives a shrug and speaks, "Stranger things have happened, when a city is turned on its side."

I tune their voices out, the sound falling to a low murmur, as I turn inward and try to work out what happened to me. Dad is Riot, a part of me screamed, and that was a partial answer. I steady myself with a deep breath. My confusion and anger and fear about my dad was a torrent that ran through me, but it was just emotion; why did I break and shatter under the pressure, after all that I had endured before? I need to solve the puzzle that is myself.

I hold myself in my scan, needle-sharp clouds of tangled information vibrating and spinning without moving in space. I take it all in, from the roots of pain and sense in the brainstem to the top of the crown that stretches—

What was I doing?

I need to solve the puzzle that is myself.

I hold myself in my scan, needle-sharp clouds of tangled information rustling and twitching without moving in space. I focus on the forward and ventral parts of my brain, spiky memories layered and wrapped on the spongy matter like the Christmas decorations of a billionaire's enormous tree.

Folding around themselves in delicate webbed fractals, I find the soothed and hidden patches. They are like dark voids, empty space against nebulas of light. In the darkness, I feel things move, wellsprings of that emotional river. I've been turning my back on an erratic current, and had the temerity to be surprised when I was splashed.

It seems I've made quite the mess.

I turn my attention to Skeeter, who is now delicately working on the abrasion on my knee. Wait, when did I hurt my knee? I speak quietly to him, trying not to disturb the others, "Skeeter, hey. Uhh, how are you with brains?"

His scowl vanishes, concern replacing it like a fleeting cloud uncovering the sun. "It's not come up often, Taylor. I've helped people with head injuries, but my cells have trouble with the blood-brain barrier." He sighs. "I'm going to regret knowing the answer, but why are you asking?"

"I think I've messed up mine." I consider the edifice of data, pocked and gnarled with scabs of calming darkness. "No, definitely messed up. Or rather, I am messing up my memories, with my power I mean."

It's a complicated look he gives me, I feel his gaze following the edges of the concealment on my face, where it touched on my hair and was pushed out by my glasses.

"Okay," he says, "so stop? All the other stuff you do wears off over time."

Huh, he'd noticed that? I try to put my feelings into words. "I'm afraid, ah, afraid I'm dependent on it."

Afraid I can't function without it, can't be the cape Mel praises without it, won't be the person Elle and Newter smile at without it. Somewhere in that darkness is what made the loser in the alley what she had been. The urge to soothe away all these thoughts rises, but I fight it. "I think I've been doing it since the hospital, can you check my brain isn't dying?"

His eyes are wide, red irises surrounded by white. His voice is low, distraught. "Damnit, Taylor I'm a healer, not a whatever-the-fuck-you-need."

"Please?" My voice seems very small, as I admit weakness. "That I made the hole in my head doesn't mean I'm not scared."

He rubs his forehead before replying, "Fine, but no complaints about this next bit."

"Ah—?" My reply is cut off when he shoves his finger up my nose, his angle awkward given the concealment. He needs to work on his bedside manner.

I hide the vision of what's going on when the others glance over at the noise, Skeeter's hand disappearing into the concealment as it touches my face. I do not want anyone else to talk about this. I trace the strange cells of his blood spilling out of his finger and squeezing through the passages and spaces of my head; if my own immune cells are chihuahuas, his are like a sheepdog, dashing everywhere and sniffing everything. There are only a few million of them, less than a droplet, and they take a few minutes to migrate through my nerve tissue before flushing themselves down the veins that line the outside of my brain.

As the last of them leave, he retracts his finger, his expression neutral. "Your neural tissue feels healthy, no damage or lesions pulling on my blood. I tried, but I really can't tell you more than that, Taylor."

I believe him. I hadn't used the bad thing on myself, nothing was fragmented, just parts of the razor origami of my mind were hidden. I swipe and fold and trace as I consider it from all angles. The hidden areas make up perhaps a twentieth of the whole, less than a year of my life if laid end to end. I have options: bring it all back and ride out the flood of emotion, try to work through it piece by piece and only bring back what doesn't conflict with the me I am now, the me the crew like. Or I can leave the edifice of mental surgery in place, as the emotional tumult seems to have passed, and be more aware of adding to it in the future.

I feel the memories of my dad that spill past the blocks, and know there is no choice at all. I will fix my brain later, I promise myself, I need to be effective now. Dad wouldn't rest if it was me. I sit up suddenly, and almost collapse back down before Skeeter catches me.

"Sleeping beauty awake? Worrying us there, 'Tails," Newter opines.

"Is she good?" Mel asks, addressing Skeeter.

"I have no goddamn idea," he says, sulkily. "Her brain seems fine to me, which makes the crazy her own fault."

I try to speak but cough instead, just my luck when I need to be decisive. I try again, understating it. "It was Riot. Scanning him messed me up."

"Well, as long as he didn't see you," Mel replies. "I hope the Protectorate have the resources to keep him sedated. If they're right about his range he could wreak havoc from inside his cell on the PHQ, the platform is barely half a mile from shore."

Breath catches in my throat. I hadn't even considered that, it will make things harder. I speak hesitantly, "Mel, about our deal. I don't need you to find my dad any more."

After a few seconds, her eyes narrow and her face hardens. She knows. Good. I need that sharpness of mind right now, all my hopes pinning themselves on it. "I need you to—"

"Out of the question, it's too much risk," she cuts me off.

"Please, I'll do anything. I'll sign my life away to you, do whatever you want. Give up all my pay. I'll spend as much time, every waking moment, on restoring the guys' memories."

A heavy quiet falls on the room, as everyone takes a breath in.

Skeeter is the first to break, shouting, "What the hell is she talking about?" as Mel holds up a hand for him to stop. Newter looks on in confusion, while Gregor is impassive, his eyes calmly fixing on my concealed face. Skeeter stares at the rest of the crew in turn, before focusing on Gregor. The larger man takes his time, but he eventually turns to face the angry boy. There is a tiny flicker as Gregor glances at Mel, receiving an equally small nod in return.

"It is not what you desire, Skeeter," Gregor says slowly, putting gravitas behind his words, "but it is not nothing."

Skeeter shouts, "How long were you planning to sit on that goddamn revelation Melanie?"

"Till today actually. We're home, the Butcher isn't a major problem any more, and we can explore what we're going to do next," she replies calmly.

"Bullshit," he spits out.

She changes the subject, and addresses me. "Go on then, Taylor, the team needs to hear what you were going to ask. We're going to have to discuss it, and vote on if the pay is worth the risk."

I clear my throat, considering how to phrase it. Unasked questions pile atop each other: How had I missed what had happened to Dad? What had caused his trigger? Was I his crisis, a weight around his neck? Could I save him from the heroes? Should I save him?

I had to know why.

"I need you to get—" I slow, then try again, my burning need rough in my throat, "I need you to get me into the Rig."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's Notes:
  • Local Nelson executes ram-chain combo, knocking the Ultra Boss into the firing line of the artillary teammate's prepared action, absolute classic play.
    • The protectorate dealing with Lung on their own? Gasp!
    • It amuses me that canon Armsmaster overlaps nearly 1:1 with the definitive 'hero' mech of lancer, its not even an altpower!
  • Tough choices for Taylor there, I hope I didn't compress the action too much, but wanted it to feel like she didn't have thinking time.
  • Faultline and SwallowTaylor have a complex relationship huh?
  • Thanks to Juff for beta reading.
 
Correspondence 2.C
Sorry for the delay in the schedule, copying tables between SB and SV is frustrating!

"Riot" PRT Case File

AuditFile accessed 2011-Apr-05 0218 by user dauntless_ene@prt.gov
CASEPRT-ENE-2010-8
CODENAMERIOT
IDENTITYDanny Hebert
RELATED FILES<PRT-ENE-E88-2010-Compiled-Analysis>
<The People vs Westerbrook Pharmacy, 2010>
<PRT-ENE-1999-3-KAISER-Extruded-Materials-Report>
<PRT-ENE-2002-1-KRIEG-Autopsy>
<PRT-NY-2009-34-BLOAT>

<PRT-ENE-2010-8-BLOAT-Autopsy><Not Authorised>
<PRT-ENE-2010-8-Collated-Interviews><Not Authorised>
PSYCHOLOGICAL PROFILERIOT appears to be a violent vigilante targeting the city's major gangs in an indiscriminate fashion. Attempts to provide vengeance/justice rather than holding territory or establishing order. Does not deliberately cause casualties, but is not restrained in their actions.

Master power expressions implies an isolated and alienated individual who is still sufficiently charismatic as to recruit and motivate subordinates who display strong loyalty. Low incidence frequency of known actions suggests they are successfully maintaining a civilian persona and occupation.

Choice of targets (affluent Empire individuals, drug gangs in the Docks) and subordinates suggest RIOT is a blue-collar individual living or having affiliation with the North-West of Brockton Bay.

The lack of prior observations of this parahuman despite the remarkable nature of their power, coupled with an intense and deadly first showing that is later de-escalated suggests the events of 2010-Sep-03 were either RIOTs trigger event or their first significant usage of power. This report suggests standard operating behavior is not inferable from these incidents.

Update: The indiscriminate targeting to impact civilians has repeated during their conflict with LUNG in 2011. This suggests a poor coping response and a subsequent bimodal activity profile: when sufficiently frustrated the 'vigilante' persona drops and an escalatory position of all out-offense is adopted. Efforts to prevent this behavior should be taken, up to and including appeasement by PRT or City resources.

Update: Post interview dated 2011-Apr-04, RIOT states he suspects LUNG's organization had taken or killed his child. A model of a reasonably restrained villain with bursts of extreme punitive anger when wronged can be applied
OBSERVED ABILITIES
  1. Generates a volume effect around a human target with 250-350 ft estimated radius.
  2. Target to human observers is surrounded by phantasms, these do not appear on video recording. Targets are not aware of phantasms.
  3. Effect shown to generate and dissipate nearly instantly.
  4. Effect does not require line of sight, and can be generated at ranges estimated at 1.8 miles.
  5. Effect produces slight measurable energy that can be detected with appropriate tinker creations. See technical appendix for details.
  6. Humans within the effect after a period of 5-45 seconds will develop feelings of hatred and anger towards the target, and after the time elapses they will begin to act upon it. Those closer to the target experiences a more rapid loss of violition. Humans under the effect show planning and forethought (obtaining weapons, proceeding in an orderly manner) but do not have any regard for their own personal safety. They are courteous and respectful of individuals other than the target, but do not attempt to communicate. They will proceed to the target (even if objects obscure vision) and attack.
  7. Rats, birds, and some insects are also influenced by the effect, attacking the target without regard for themselves.
  8. It is suspected additional information is needed for Riot to target an individual.
  9. It is suspected Riot can shield their gang members from the effect.
Preliminary Assignment:
Master 8 (Parahumans and PRT should evacuate where possible, and should only engage when a specific mission and strategy has been outlined. If primary individual is identified on site, immediate incapacitating force is pre-authorised.)
Shaker 5 (Operatives should postpone engagement if not the primary target. Unless authorized, all personnel should evacuate zone of effect)
CONTACT PROCEDUREIf targeted by Riot's effect, a person should immediately leave the area via vehicle or Mover power, maintaining sufficient speed to avoid the effect reaching human-activation level. Unenhanced human running speed is unlikely to be sufficient to escape in time.

On observation of PRT or Protectorate individuals targeted by Riot's effect, all assistance in their leaving the area should be rendered, followed by moving in the opposite direction.

On observation of Civilians or Hostiles targeted by Riot's effect, deploy containment foam grenades to hold their position, then move away from the target, directing civilians as you go.

Incapacitating force is pre-authorised on individuals confirmed to be Riot.
ONGOING ACTIONSMaintain awareness of potential Master effect that can strike anyone at any time without needing line of sight.
Arrest and containment is a high priority, incapacitation if they are actively using their power is higher priority.
HISTORY<Civilian Identity Release Not Authorized, auto-replace by numbering scheme applied to document>
<Civilian Identities released via circumstance, linked with original number schemes>

2010-Sep-03
2101: Multiple calls to primary hotline received of large scale parahuman conflict at 3 Kittery Towers apartment complex. Descriptions match known E88 parahumans KAISER and PURITY. Civilians in 2 Kittery Towers, and 4 Kittery Towers were advised to evacuate the buildings.
2103: Optical discharges consistent with parahumans PURITY or GLORY observed by BB-PRO-HQ's automated systems over the south east of Downtown. Subsequent image analysis conducted on 2010-Sep-07 ruled out GLORY as the source of effect.
2103: Director Piggot orders full PRT response by uncommitted available assets.
2105: Protectorate Hero Dauntless arrives on scene having followed a direct flight path from BB-PRO-HQ. Video and verbal reports confirm metallic extrusions compromising the building's gross structure.
2106: Contact lost with Dauntless, long range observation from BB-PRO-HQ shows Dauntless had taken position above the building and was repeatedly discharging their Arclance into the structure. All inbound PRT/PRO assets are instructed to hold position.
2108: Contact restored with Dauntless, they describe a powerful master effect inducing uncontrollable aggression at an unknown target within the building. Effect had reportedly ended. Dauntless instructed to hold position.
2115: PRT squads 3, 7, and 9 arrive at the apartment complex and establish a perimeter. Engineering assets mobilised on confirmation of gross warping of the buildings structure by metallic projections. Heavy armor protection issued to PRT squad 6 at PRTHQ. Due to instability and concerns of the master effect returning, entry to building 3 is forbidden, while personnel concentrate on evacuating other buildings in the complex.
2130: Dauntless transferred to PRTHQ via vehicle for debriefing and M/S screening.
2148: Evacuation of other buildings complete. Two individuals (I1 - teenager, I2 - child) have escaped building 3 and are debriefed. Both were positioned in locked rooms they could not exit when an uncontrollable urge to attack something in the building came over them, which persisted for approximately seven minutes. They were aware of the target's rough location (between floors 8 and 12), but were not able to proceed towards it. Subsequent destruction within the building allowed I1 to egress, but by then the aggressive urge had subsided. On their way to the exit I1 heard the cries of I2 and rescued them. No further intel was obtained from I1 or I2 and they were transferred to Noonan Memorial Emergency Hospital (NMEH) with armed escort. Due to the risk that one of these individuals was the source of the parahuman effect, a constant escort was maintained throughout the night.
2155: PRT Squad 6 with their heavy equipment arrive on scene. In conjunction with Protectorate Heroes Armsmaster and Challenger, a search of the building was undertaken.
2202-2220: Search teams enter the building. Lower 7 floors are relatively undamaged, metallic spikes are vertically positioned rather than breaking the buildings framework. No individuals found. All apartment doors are unlocked and open, as if residents had left on their own.
2220-2240: Floors 8 and up are significantly damaged, walls torn and broken by the use of KAISER's extrusions and parahuman energy discharges. On floor 10 large numbers of bodies are found (I3-I14), and four heavily injured survivors (I15-I18), all holding makeshift weapons. Causes of death appear to be dismemberment, and in the epicenter of the damage an estimated between 2 and 4 further bodies are found (I19-I20), charred and carbonized by PURITY and Dauntless' power. Armsmaster notes incident angles suggest both KAISER and PURITY are likely to be amongst these body parts. As far as the search party can tell, all individuals are in civilian clothes.
2230: Parahuman suspect given the codename 'RIOT' on observation of the mob of mastered civilians.
2240-0000: Further searching reveals two more unconscious survivors (I21-I22), and six more bodies, including the bodies of children and toddlers (I23-I28). For sensitivity reasons due to the use of Dauntless's arclance in the attack, these explicit details are not included in communications with the public.
<PRT-ENE-2010-8-RIOT-Media-Strategy>

Individuals (I15-I18, I21-I22) medivaced to NMEH.
Individuals I3-I14, I23-I28 moved to secure morgue. Body parts at 'Epicenter' prove difficult to relocate due to metal extrusions and flash melting

2010-Sep-03
0030: Engineering team under Armsmaster's supervision undertake to stabilize building and recover samples of epicenter.
0700: Large-scale deployment of personnel to search nearby buildings for signs of parahuman suspect. Case set as Priority 1.
0900: Operating with assumption KAISER and PURITY were among the dead at 3 Kittery Towers, Director Piggot cancels all leave and organises forces to push back against retaliatory measures by the Empire.
1800: Director Piggot and Mayor Christner issue televised broadcast alerting the city to the potential dangers of RIOT.

2010-Sep-05
2235: Tip by neighbor see BBPD called out to a domestic disturbance in Fuller suburb. On arrival the scene shows obvious use of a parahuman power and PRT Squad 10 and Protectorate Hero Velocity were dispatched to investigate.
2250: Investigation of scene shows I29:James_Fleischer had been stabbed multiple times by their spouse I30, I29:James_Fleischer bleeding out whilst strangling I30 with a parahuman power. Confirmed parahuman KRIEG had been killed by an apparent induced aggression effect, very similar to the events of Sep-01, though on a smaller scale. Children (I31, I32) were taken into protective custody.
At some point in the night identity information on I29:James_Fleischer was leaked to the press.
<Identity protection of I29:James_Fleischer deescalated.>

2010-Sep-07
Individuals (I1-I2, I15-I18, I21-I22) are released following screening. Due to the possibility of long term implanted commands, tracking is enabled for their passports and bank cards, and warrants for wiretaps are pre-approved. Wiretapping would eventually link I1 to parahuman vigilante MASADA, with it being suspected they triggered during the events of Sep-03.

2010-Sep
Over the following month no further activity attributable to RIOT was noted. See linked files as to ongoing consequences of RIOT's actions.
<Analysis: Hookwolf's Takeover of the Empire>
<Analysis: Westerbrook Pharmacy Neo-Nazi Investigation and Impact on Medhall>
<Teeth-Empire Clashes: 2010-Sep>


2010-Sep-21
With events in the Empire causing resource redeployment, RIOT case downgraded to priority 2.

2010-Oct-04
1208: Reports received of a parahuman melee occurring at the Hammond brownfield site. Calls described HOOKWOLF and multiple other parahumans engaged in combat.
1210: Velocity and Dauntless arrive in the area. Over communications, Protectorate Hero Second Chance applies a precognitive simulation, relays the BUTCHER and the majority of the Teeth are engaged with six Empire capes. Velocity and Dauntless ordered to withdraw to a safe distance, a mustering point for PRO/PRT established 0.5 miles away in preparation for a heavy intervention, and possible support from New Wave.
1215: Ongoing fighting had destroyed several abandoned industrial buildings and moved into an inhabited housing block to the west. It is considered unlikely that either side can win decisively, due to the high level of brutes involved (BUTCHER, HOOKWOLF, MENJA, FENJA). Later analysis suggests VICTOR incapacited ANIMOS with a sniper round early in the fight, preventing negation of Empire breaker/brute abilities.
1216: Dauntless, assigned high altitude observation duty, observes MENJA and FENJA (in full breaker state) turning their weapons on HOOKWOLF, at the same time a large number of the BUTCHER's explosive teleports are heard.
1217: The melee breaks, all combatants immediately seeking to leave as by the fastest means possible. Dauntless and Velocity intercept ALABASTER on the ground and capture him.
1350: Before his later escape, ALABASTER admits he believes that a combination of MENJA and HOOKWOLF managed to kill the BUTCHER, and is concerned one will inherit the BUTCHERs personality. He spoke of the surprising impulse which saw his gang turn on their leader, matching earlier descriptions given by Dauntless and Civilians affected by RIOTs power.
1430: RIOT case upgraded to priority 1. WEDGDG analysis requested to determine RIOT's motivations and likely next actions.

For detailed breakdown of the fight of Oct-04, see linked files.
<ENE 2010 AAR: 'Hammond Brawl'>
<Analysis: Hookwolf as Butcher 14>


2010-Oct-13
In an AAR by BBPD, a possible new instance of RIOT's power is used on an Empire safehouse. A street mob is incited to breach a townhouse containing a large amount of Empire material, with RIOTs power ceasing as soon as the mob has entered the house. The attacking individuals and later police presence confiscate the money and material held by the Empire. This displays much finer precision and timing than past examples of RIOT's work.

2010-Oct-20
Similar to the events of Oct-13, two more Empire safehouses were found to have been breached by RIOT induced mobs. This occurred concurrently with an attack by the BUTCHER and the Teeth on the Medhall building. It is uncertain if RIOT is coordinating with the Teeth or taking advantage of the chaos.

2010-Oct/Nov
No documented activity for RIOT exists during this period of relative quiet following 2010-Oct-28.
Related Files.
<ENE 2010 AAR: 'Calamity on Miller Avenue'>
<Analysis: E88 use of Improvised Thermobaric device><Not Authorised>
<Analysis: Cricket as Butcher 15>

2010-Nov-17
First incident in possible new pattern of behavior by RIOT. A minor drug distributor (I33) was found severely beaten and left on the steps of BBPD station house North West. On questioning he described his own men turning on him for a few seconds, before they were all jumped by a group in balaclavas and welding improvised weapons. This group relieved I33 of his drugs and cash.

2010-Nov/Dec
RIOT's pattern of vigilantism on the Docks continues, with five more incidents similar to Nov-17 reported. Due to the risk of turning them on themselves, many criminals in this part of the city cease carrying firearms.
Whenever RIOTs gang members have clashed with the Teeth, Lung, or the Protectorate they take de-escalatory actions, immediately breaking and fleeing.

2011-Feb-8
Migrant from New York BLOAT has attempted to set up a drug smuggling operation in the Docks. The violence of their henchmen result in the death of I34, a local dockworker. In the evening RIOT attacks BLOAT, breaking patterns by sustaining their power until BLOAT is killed by their own men.
Analysis of the crime scene suggests investigating the Dock Workers Association for connections to RIOTs gang. Warrants for the DWA personnel records obtained, information request submitted to I38: Danny_Hebert.

2011-Mar-09
Investigative teams sent to the homes of four suspected RIOT associates (I35-39). Due to the danger of RIOTs power four-man squads were utilised to ensure communications were maintained. Houses of I38: Danny_Hebert and I35 found empty, in both there was evidence of some disorganization, weapons storage, and in the former an absent child.
Detainment on sight order's issued for I38: Danny_Hebert and I35.

2011-Mar-16
Rumors from CI (received on 2011-Mar-26) imply RIOT and LUNG had a meeting on the edge of LUNGs territory. The details of this conversation, or if it led to violence are unknown.

2011-Mar-21
After receiving notes that the sensor net developed for PRT-ENE-2011-6-PHANTASOS could also theoretically detect the use of RIOTs power, Director Piggot orders reworking and distribution throughout the city, registering RIOT as the greater threat based on past behavior.

2011-Mar-22
2100: Calls received of a large number of Gang members converging on home on West Vine Street. Due to suspected parahuman presence, Miss Militia and Challenger diverted from patrol pattern to intercept.
2110: LUNG identified in the group, Challenger engages in an attempt to draw his attention away from civilians.
2112: Upon LUNGs transformation, RIOTs power expression occurred, causing heroes, gang members, and civilians to attack LUNG. The villain released a pyroclastic blast and fled the scene.
Over the evening 13 bodies recovered from the street (I36-I49). Affiliate heroes notified of escalation in RIOT/LUNG behavior.

2011-Mar-23
Fire department was called to the Jade Dragon restaurant (suspected Brothel) late in the evening. Examination of the scene suggests the presence of LUNG and use of his pyrokinetic abilities on his own gang members in an indiscriminate fashion.
Ward hero Kid Win programs a transform function that successfully identifies the use of RIOTs power in historical sensor data. Function confirms use of RIOTs power near the Jade Dragon earlier in the evening. Director Piggot records a commendation for Kid Win to be issued the following month.

2011-Mar-25
New Wave heroes Dovetail and Guile subdue a rooftop observer, and pass them on to the PRT. Individual I50 is another dockworker, with a confirmed pattern of interactions with I38: Danny_Hebert and I35, there proves insufficient evidence to hold I50 for more than 48 hours, and they do not divulge actionable information.

2011-Mar-26
Sensor net tracks use of RIOTs power near Wharf street in the Docks. Signature subsides before Protectorate or PRT assets could safely investigate.

2011-Mar-30
Testimony from New Wave hero Lady Photon:
2030: Lady Photon and Guile observe Stratham Street blanketed by GRUEs power. On investigation they found GRUE and an unknown parahuman (see file <ENE-2011-01-COSH>) engaged in combat with LUNG, in opposition to GRUEs usual behavior. GRUE and COSH retreated. LUNG relocated.
Post hoc data analysis confirm two usages of RIOTs power at 2010 and 2023.

2011-Mar-31
Large portions of the New Street temporary housing (aka 'Shantytown', aka 'Little Kyoto') is set aflame between 0100 and 0300. Fire department controlled the blaze by mid morning.
Post hoc data analysis confirms usage of RIOTs power at 0015.

2011-Apr-01
See linked file.
<ENE 2011 Reviews: 'New Wave Summit on Riot'>

2011-Apr-03
1645: New Wave dispatcher reports New Wave heroes Brandish and Glory, plus independent hero Genesis, are attempting to capture RIOT having identified a hideout in the East Ferry building. They perform a forced entry, doing significant damage to the building's structure.
1658: Glory reports she and Genesis have subdued two individual's one of which they believe is RIOT. Since their action's timelines line up with the ending of RIOTs effect on LUNG, and description given matches suspect I38: Danny_Hebert, provisional identification of RIOT established.
1700: PRT Squads 1,2,3 and 8 dispatched to secure the scene, Dauntless and Armsmaster move to retrieve RIOT and I37 from New Wave.
Events occurred contemporaneously with defeat and detainment of LUNG.
See linked file.
<ENE 2011 AAR: 'Wharf Street Incident'>

2011-Apr-04
RIOT held in secure confinement in Leg D of BB-PRO-HQ, awaiting trial. Facility placed on high alert.
Armsmaster develops a sedative auto-dispenser that will incapacitate RIOT if any power usage is detected by the sensor net.
Kid Win and PRT Engineering squad to relocate sensor assets to within a two mile radius of BB-PRO-HQ, higher density to give real time coverage.
Usage of recorded imagery of I23-I28 during initial interrogation causes visible and extreme distress to I38: Danny_Hebert, interrogation postponed to re-evaluate methodology.
PRT Squads issued a directive to search for I38: Danny_Hebert 's missing daughter.
RIOTs identity leaked to the press following suspected data intrusion into PRTHQ.
<Identity protection of I38: Danny_Hebert deescalated.>
 
Abscission 3.1
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Otis Raster frowned at the tiny speck of orange sludge.

Otis' normal Sunday morning routine saw him checking his phone messages during the post coffee bathroom break, but something had been wrong with the charger overnight and the phone was dead and drained. Thus, there'd been nothing to distract him from inspecting the back of the bathroom door, and the lurid droplet of liquid that stained it. None of his shampoo was that color, and he'd scoured every inch of the bathroom clean after he'd thrown Jennifer out.

He washed his hands and took a cloth from the cupboard. He hoped it hadn't dripped from the ceiling; who knew what chemicals the Asian whore in the apartment above used to clean or cook drugs. The stain was semi-dry, sticky, resistant to being wiped off. He peered closely at it through his glasses and tried to scratch at it with a fingernail.

Otis frowned at the bathroom ceiling.

Why was he on the bathroom floor? Had he had a stroke? Otis didn't feel bad or ill; he actually felt pretty great, a week of tension replenished by a Saturday doing nothing. Maybe his shoulder hurt a little, like it'd been yanked in his socket. He wasn't even forty yet, and his last company mandated physical had given him a clean bill of health. He slowly stood up and looked in the mirror; a short but trim man stared back, sandy hair tousled by the fall, brown eyes clear behind square glasses. His pupils were maybe a bit more dilated than they should be.

Had something in Jennifer's stash leaked out? She'd hidden those little bags of nut-brown pills everywhere, and Otis' experience of drugs was only in the dry abstract of reports and gang analysis documents back when he worked for the BBPD. He had no direct experience of how they should feel; he really hoped it wasn't Methamphetamine. He rinsed his hands and face, two times, three times, before leaving the bathroom.

The apartment's main room was clean, orderly; all its chaos had left with Jennifer. A pang of regret briefly touched his heart as he glanced at the half empty shelves in the gleaming white cupboards. At least he had more space for his work files now. He set another coffee to brew, and picked up his now charged phone.

He dialed the top number in his contacts. It went straight to voicemail.

After the tone, he left a message: "Hi Mom, yeah going to skip today. Had a bit of a fall and I'm feeling kind of odd. Give my regards to Helen. Love you, bye."

He sipped his coffee on his white leather sofa, and considered what to do today. He finally settled on getting a head start on the week's work, and started unboxing things onto the glass coffee table. The sofa was pushed back, surprisingly difficult to get all the way against the wall. His laptop took pride of place in the center, followed by seven neat piles of documents — one for each day of the week, then two cheap notebooks, one blue, one black.

The level of black liquid in the cup slowly slipped downward as he got into a rhythm. Documents in each pile got read, data got added to the spreadsheet, important questions for the Tuesday staff meeting written in the blue note book. The logistics of keeping an armed installation afloat in the Bay were byzantine, and the PRT rewarded supply contractors handsomely for their efficiency, not that that largesse made it down to Otis' level.

Occasionally, things were added to the black notebook: equipment requests from the heroes, the consumables and ammunition being driven out to the PHQ. Nothing serious. He hadn't been keeping up with the black notebook these last couple of months; Jon and Matthew had stopped showing up to pool nights, and no money had been deposited in his account. Frankly, without supporting Jennifer he didn't need the extra funds, but if real heroes came back to clean up the Bay now that Riot was in the cells, he'd be ready to lend a hand. Otis prided himself on his smarts, but it didn't take a genius to put together how much better the city had been last year, how much more safe.

Otis furrowed his brow in confusion. One of the sheets for Thursday was in the Wednesday pile - what in the world? He tore through the remaining papers; a sheet in the Friday pile was back to front, another was upside down.

He slowly breathed out, as his heart beat faster in his chest. He turned to his laptop and quickly typed. The activity monitor showed it being on early yesterday morning, nothing in the afternoon. A remote session seconds later had him looking at his own access logs for downloading and uploading from the secure PRT portal. A damning entry stared back.

oraster@contracter 22:17:27 Downloaded 2 Files.

Otis nervously slammed the laptop closed. He was on his feet moments later; tearing out the written pages of the black notebook and scrunching them into a small ball. The paper was soon burning in a saucepan, and then the ashes were washed down the toilet. Pacing up and down the main room clutching his phone, he waited until his breathing had slowed down. Calling the PRT hotline about being targeted would hopefully have a team secure his apartment, but if he had to word it just right.

He was nearly ready when the phone rang.

The number was withheld, and he hung up.

The room broke into fragments around him. White walls on white walls on white walls danced flatly. The titles of books on the shelves turning to gibberish, photographs smiling too widely in their frames. Absence beat against the windows, his fingers on the left hand slipping through each other. His eyes ached with the nonsense pressing down on them, everywhere he looked was confusion.

The room was normal, nothing was wrong, when the phone rang.

The number was withheld, but he answered. The line was silent.

"Hello?" he ventured.

"Mr Raster. You are surprisingly perceptive." The voice was clipped, brisk, a serious woman with a slight rasp to it.

"Yes?"

"You were about to do something foolish. The PRT would be very interested in the contents of that black notebook; I doubt your career or your freedom would last very long."

Otis said nothing, thinking furiously. He glanced over to the bathroom.

"I'm a busy woman, and I am assuming you are smart enough to realize we made copies. Lovely handwriting by the way. Although you're not the first empire supporter to spill PRT secrets, few information leaks are quite so well documented."

"What do you want?" Otis hesitantly asked.

"If you hadn't made the mistake of panicking we wouldn't even be talking now. Frankly, we would like nothing to change. You keep working away to supply the PRT. We all don't bother the PRT with any of this so they can protect the city in peace. You keep writing useful facts in that notebook. We'll even pay you, though your former rate will be considerably garnished by our nazi tax. Don't worry, we already have your bank details."

"How will I get it to you?" His mind spun ways of leading a PRT patrol, or the pool hall guys to intercept this arrogant voice on the phone.

"We'll let ourselves in," the woman said flatly.

The violation lent strength to his anger, "No deal. I don't like that you were in my home," he spat.

There was a moment of silence.

"Were?"

Otis was aware as air moved on the back of his neck. He spun around, but saw nothing.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I'm very tired. My alien bones ache around the anchor points for my plumes. They have never hurt like that before.

After a long night and morning spent breaking into targets' houses with Newter, I scrawl observations on paper and see the sense in the plan to pick and choose the right Heroes and PHQ officers to track. Keeping simultaneous tabs on the small number of initial leads Melanie had dug up was exhausting on its own.

I was naive to think Melanie had worked me hard before. As the woman had so very clearly said herself, "With new clients, always take payment upfront."

Putting down my notes, I barely had time to spoon down my soup before starting my afternoon with Skeeter. Yesterday I had drenched the red boy's brain with my domain, layers of my power curdling thickly around the sharp blades of his thought. I had watched information fire around the hole in his memory all day, half my mind on it while doing other tasks, and it was time to see if my observations had borne fruit.

Delivery on my payment, part one of thirty. I was happy to pay any price to see Dad again.

I didn't know how many hours this was going to take, so I had warned everyone to dress casually as we congregated in the lounge room next to Melanie's office. Our leader herself is in workout gear, the leggings a revolting shade of lime green clashing with a plaid top, ready to do her stretches while we wait. Newter is the same as ever in his cargo shorts and hot pink t-shirt. I'm trying out something new to let myself work easier; instead of a hoodie I'd taken one of Spencer's long sleeved 'Staff' t-shirts and slashed the lower half into dangling strips of black cloth. The bouncer is a foot taller than me, and the bottom of the butchered shirt hangs over my sweatpants to mid thigh level. Altogether it is probably a fashion disaster, but it lets me unfurl my plumes comfortably in the open air and then bring them back under the strips easily. Right now they are out and several feet wide, black and cream branching fronds stroking the air. I'd swept my hair forward to hang down the front, and concealed my face with my power.

I know I look weird, alien. But Skeeter doesn't need a normal human today, he needs the confidence of alien impossibility, someone who understands. I can't remember when the plumes stopped bothering me; was burying normality another thing I did to myself?

The teenager himself looks dressed for church, in a blue dress shirt and dark gray slacks. Each time I'd seen the crew in a fight or crisis, Skeeter had been shirtless, power clotting on the hairless skin of his chest and back. What did it mean for him to cover that up, close it off, on a day I try to trawl one of his memories back? He'd brushed his artery-red hair, but it is already mounting an insurrection to return to being a mess. I'd not registered it before, but my scan told me his hair follicles were square in cross section; they'd literally never sit straight.

The littlest human things, taken by the change.

I gesture at the comfortable chair positioned in the center of the room. "Hello Skeeter, take a seat."

Newter breaks into a grin as he tries to start a joke, "I heard you had Gregor sit on the floor, why does the Tomato get the VIP treatment?" I wave him to silence, trying to keep myself in the same focused mindset as that early morning with Gregor.

Skeeter nods at me and sits; he doesn't seem to want to talk.

I slowly walk to stand behind the chair, and reach out my hand to almost touch the back of his neck. I feel that foreign part of me, the crystal plumes emerging from my spine, twist and pluck the air, tightening the already packed layers of my domain in Skeeter's brain.

"Okay, I'm blocking out your senses so we don't get distracted. Your mind is like a library, and someone has torn out part of the shelves. We're going to try and follow a thought to the edge of the missing area, and see if we can pick anything off the floor the thief may have left." I try to speak slowly and calmly, soothing a wild animal. My metaphor was a lie, or a half truth; books don't spin and twist and rewrite themselves as you hold them. Books are discrete objects, and I am trying to grasp a squishy continuum of organic thought; a rope of symbols, a net of truth.

I run the metaphorical hands of my trace through the tear, a librarian grubbing on the floor in a power outage, straining to remember what had fired in his memories in the day I'd been watching, what thought originating elsewhere had traveled near the absence.

Oh, that might work.

I bring Skeeter a little bit out of the sensory abyss, returning his sense of touch, sense of warmth and pressure, and turn to address the room.

"Uh, Melanie?" I ask. She and Newter had moved positions, the orange boy now napping on the couch.

"Yes, Taylor?" She sounds out of breath, as if she'd already been exercising. How long had I been in those depths?

"Could you, hmmm—" I paused. "Uh, tousle Skeeter's hair? Like a mom would, or a big sister?"

She doesn't hesitate, and strides over to reach out her hand to the sitting teenager. It's surprisingly gentle as she gives him a reassuring pat. There is more tenderness in that touch than every word I've heard Mel speak put together.

Pieces move in Skeeter's brain, a memory folds and locks into another, then another, skating close to the edge of the hole. I reach out and emphasize as it goes, stabilizing each link in the chain, making it clear and clean for him. The last memory leaps into the void, a wiggle of information not touched in years. I hold his attention on it—

Skeeter is softly crying. Mel is looking at her watch, other hand still on Skeeter's scalp, and I feel that she sees me raising my head.

"Forty minutes," she says, "less time than before. Think it was a different length of memory? You were more tired then? Or is it practice?"

I shrug, too brain-tired to speak. I realize my plumes had extended an extra foot, every microscopic end point reaching out for Skeeter. I quickly hide them from the others' sight. All three of us move around in front of Skeeter, who's drying his eyes on his shirt sleeve. Mel has gotten a notebook out and is poised to record.

"So whatcha see?" Newter asks curiously.

Skeeter keeps his eyes shut for a long time. His posture is compressed, a lanky bundle of red sticks bound together. Eventually he raises his head and speaks.

"I'm small, young. My head doesn't come up to the edge of the balcony." He pauses, almost chokes. "We're having an evening meal as the sun sets, watching the mountains. The street below is quiet. Mother has let me have a tiny sip of wine from her glass. She's stroking my hair as I splutter at the taste. Father walks out of the house, he's cleaning blood from his ceremonial knife with a cloth. I'm suddenly scared."

He hangs his head, overcome by a few seconds of remembered emotion. "That's all of it." He continues in a quieter voice, "I don't remember their faces."

I feel Mel glance at me, and I nod in agreement; there hadn't been much memory at the end of the thread. She does one of her little hand gestures; a signal to 'go now', but her raised eyebrow makes it a question. I trace Skeeter's brain again; he's constantly observing the chunk of memory we'd dredged up, trying to fit it into the rest of his mind. He would blur it over time, mix and mash it as a memory of a memory. We should ask questions while it is fresh.

I give Mel another affirmative gesture in reply, hiding it from Skeeter's perception, and try to reassure him. "I'm sorry, Skeeter, I can't predict what you'll see before we get to them. Next time we could last longer."

Newter sports a momentary grin, but keeps whatever he's thinking to himself. Mel puts pen to her notepad, eager to add more to her already full page as she asks her questions.

"You said there were mountains? Can you describe them?"

Skeeter thinks for a long minute, before answering in his 'serious healer' tone of voice: "Brown and red, not many trees. Sharp and rocky. Very dry."

"Was the setting sun behind the mountains, or shining on them?"

"On them."

"And the season?"

"I don't know. It was warm, I was only in a t-shirt despite it being evening."

"You mentioned traffic, you were in a city?"

"I don't know." Skeeter seems calmer now, Mel's clinical dissection helping him process what he'd remembered. As her questions continue, the notebook fills up. I think about what he'd said, the lonely island of a strange term in there, and ask my own question in a lull.

"Uh Skeeter, what makes a knife ceremonial?"

"The point or the notch I think, the father of the household wears it to show their authority."

He doesn't seem to realize the oddness of the statement. Mel's pen stops, and she gives a tiny shake of her head, a gesture she knows only I'll be able to trace. Mel pushes with her next question, still trying to narrow down a location: "Were there any plants? What did they look like?"

I settle down to listen to the quizzing, and rest my eyes for a moment.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I feel sluggish in the setting sun, tiredness reaching my limbs as I hold the paintball gun.

Another of Mel's drills, to make up for our mistakes with the informant; Newter and I are up on the Palanquin roof, taking turns shooting each other and trying to dodge based on the other's movements. He had the tougher job, as I got to conceal my position when firing; Mel had told me to only let out the sound of readying the shot and firing. I can always anticipate his shots, but my unfit sack of a body doesn't move fast enough to get out of the way. If any paint gets past the roof's wall and ends up on the street we'll be running laps.

At least I got to find out if my plumes can feel pain when shot by tiny hard pellets. The answer is yes.

I jump down off the steel mass of the air conditioning unit, unleashing a shot as I go. I wasn't trying to hit him, but to have the sound make him move, but either I was lucky or my aim was true, and a blue pellet of paint hit him in the middle of his long orange tail. He held up a hand in surrender.

"Kickass shot, Tails', time for a water break.'' He fluidly leaps over to the doorway, tight muscles flexing under his skin, where we'd stashed our water and the reheated burritos of our dinner. I stroll over, unconcealing my torn and paint splattered white robe as I go. I'm wearing my therapist get-up underneath; I'd not had time to change. I'll need a new costume for the infiltration, something to distance me from the Crew, but had no idea what it should look like. Newter slurps from one water bottle and holds out another to me, gripping it by the base to ensure he doesn't get his hallucinogens on it. I take it gratefully, and we sit in a companable silence for a few minutes.

"You're good with words right?" he asks suddenly.

I've no idea where this is going. "Yeah, I guess?" I wasn't smart like Mel, but I took pride in my strengths.

"Don't worry, feather-duster, just thinking of what I'll have you do."

"What?"

"I'm going to skip the memory stuff, give you more time on Gregor and Skeets. But you'll still owe me for voting yes on the job." He grins widely, well-formed teeth bright white in his orange face. "Gotta do my chores, hang out at the club, maybe help me punch up my lines like that french nose dude."

"Bergerac?" I was full of bewilderment.

"Yeah, exactly. Gregor's got the whole strong mysterious thing going on that would play so well but he doesn't like to chat with the fans, and Skeets is too uptight. But if you can be my spooky wingwoman — they'll love it." He's enthusiastic, gesturing wildly.

I'm quiet for a long time before I softly ask, "Why?"

"See that's it right there, seems super intense. Will give a real mood, you know?."

"Newter."

He shrugs his shoulders. "If it was a button being pressed, get everything back? I'd take it in a heartbeat. But it's not. I don't want puzzle pieces, tortured halves of conversations and moments. I mean, I guess I feel I'd take a good new conversation today, over one half remembered? Forget about the memory loss"—he smiles at his own joke, his eyes crinkling—"the no-touchy part of my deal hits me harder."

His warm tone of voice matches his smile, but his heart is beating faster and his shoulder muscles are tense. I have no idea how to deal with this emotional unloading, my instincts for friendship long atrophied. The silence stretches on, growing uncomfortable. I decide to attempt a joke, a deflection, a page out of Newter's own self.

I clear my throat, my comic timing awful. "I'm still grappling with you knowing Bergerac."

"Hey, I read books."

My silence is my reply.

"Okay okay, I watch a lot of TV when we're chilling."

"That sounds more like—"

We are almost perceived.

I instinctively hide the both of us from the sources of shining heat stabbing down on the roof from above.

Two sets of vision, both not quite human. Angling high and far, obviously flyers. One of the senses is a familiar widened visual spectrum, the other is unknown to me. I hold up a hand to Newter, gesturing for readiness.

"Guile and someone else are in the sky, they're coming straight here."

"His Mom?" Newter already has his phone out texting Mel.

"No, no one else of New Wave." My domain in the heroes had long since faded, so I have to rely on my paltry vision. I can make out two dots in the dark orange sky: one blue, and one green. I tense slightly. I remember the shape of talons gripping my father's coat.

"Could be Genesis, if they've changed their eyes."

Newter's phone buzzed. "Mel says be visible, seeming to relax now will help with suspicions later. Escape if you detect a third or more."

I reluctantly gesture Newter into the doorway, before following and dropping our concealment. I step back out as if we were only now emerging. Newter bounds out behind me, and Guile's vision finds him almost immediately. There are definitely more stealthy colors than bright orange. Newter is soon vigorously waving at the approaching heroes.

They drift in and touch down lightly. Guile has his costume's gleaming white helmet on, but is in a blue jacket and jeans, my trace revealing a thermal undersuit underneath, tight against his athletic body. As he takes us in, his gaze focuses on the paintball stains on my voluminous robe and Newter's fluorescent skin.

In contrast it seems Genesis has completely transformed; gone is the monkey-pterosaur of two days ago, replaced by a cross between some fantasy fairy godmother and a jellyfish depicted in shades of pale green. A slim androgynous head and shoulders disappear into flowing layers like some enormous dress, tendrils trailing underneath. I can trace bags of gas under the dress; the fabric is actually part of their flesh. The body is human sized, but I know it is mostly hollow. The head has sharp cheekbones and a puckish mouth, with a pixie cut of green hair.

"Sup," Newter says, demonstrating his mastery of the formalities.

Genesis' face takes on a serene smile, and Guile clears his throat awkwardly before speaking. "Hi guys, uh Guile here, but you can call me Eric if you want. So we were doing the press conference on the whole Riot thing"—I clenched my jaw under my veil—"and Genesis said they wanted to thank Swallowtail for the guidance. I'd said, I mean, I did volunteer to show them the way."

Genesis looks like they are going to speak, but Newter interrupts too quickly, "Hah man, that's cool, they let you come talk to big bad mercenaries on your own?"

Eric's sheepish look is easy to see through his faceplate, and Newter talks again, "Oooo you didn't tell them? I'm sorry sir but this is a club and I'm going to have to ask for ID."

Genesis laughs, a sound like tinkling bells.

"You too, sir. Ma'am? Your fairyship?"

Genesis's voice is high and sweet. "I cooked this one up for the press release, I don't think I can even process alcohol right now." I am suddenly intensely envious of the hero, being able to look however you like, be whoever you need to be? To not accidentally break people's minds? It must be so freeing.

"That's cool." Newter has a broad smile. "Why the fairy get up though? The muscles you rocked at the moot were heroic as fuck." He wiggles his eyebrows.

"Ah well you know how New Wave all are…"

"Look like Apple products? Are stupidly hot? Too shiny? Too heroic?" Newter has a barrage of guesses, while Eric blushes red with embarrassment.

I look at the complexity of their form, and think I know what they mean. It's an interesting contrast, blurs and fronds against crisp lines. We do need to get this over with and them away, so I air my hypothesis.

"They are clean-cut," I say. Genesis nods vigorously.

"Yeah and I wanted to look different but still heroic, to be clear I'm on my own. Normally I'd go for a brute look but trying to outmuscle Manpower would make me look like a gorilla. So I went ethereal." They do a little twirl, lightly bouncing in the air.

"I think it works," Newter compliments, "very cool."

Genesis rotates on their axis, turning to face me. "So I would like to thank you for guiding us to Riot, I know it's just a paid job for you, but he'd still be on the streets if you hadn't helped. Masters, mind-controllers, they should not be allowed to go free, leaving more victims in their wake." They sound sincere but fraying, as if reliving a personal memory. Though with so much control over how their body works, how can I trust any of their emotional signals are genuine?

My guilt screams inside me like steam escaping a kettle, and I awkwardly stare back. A moment passes, then another.

"Right, well. I should probably get going then." Eric sounds a little down as he speaks.

"Nah man, stay and have a talk. We have burritos! I bet you've got some cool stories."

"I, uh, don't think that's a good idea."

"We're super secluded up here bro! Far enough from Downtown nothing overlooks the club. You don't see any newspaper stories about monsters on roofs right?"

"No?"

"Yeah because no one sees us here. Plus with Genny here you've got the second coolest cape in the city to watch your back."

They fell for his trap. Genesis laughs at Newter's flattery and asks, "Who's the coolest cape then?"

With a grin so wide his head might fall off, Newter points two thumbs at himself. "Ayyyyy."

Genesis laughs more, and Eric's smile is genuine as he finally agrees to stay. I can't handle this right now, and turn towards the roof access door.

Newter's voice stops me. "And Swallowtail will stay up here too, she owes me a story or three."

My back to him, I shake my head, but he nods enthusiastically. Muscles in my jaw clench as I slowly turn around. Why is awkward conversation a scarier prospect than infiltrating the Rig? It's not Genesis' fault Dad was captured, it's the dart thrower's fault. It's my fault.

These aren't bad people, they're not like me. I get control of myself.

"Sure."

"Great! So Genesis, have you seen any good movies recently? Do you have a special body for going to the movies, with extra eyes and popcorn stomachs? Eric, you must know movie stars right?"

This is going to be a long evening.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


A hundred hands point at me, accusing—

A girl alone, in a orchard of corpses—

Hot blood seeps out from under the tree stump, wasted—

I shake my head to rid myself of dreams, rub the sleep from my eyes. I'm sprawled across the bed, blankets twisted around me. I'm amazed I had the energy after the exhaustion of yesterday.

It's early, just past seven, and I can only feel Gregor and Mel in the kitchen, all the other teenagers still fast asleep. I throw my scan around, tracing the bits of my domain throughout the city. Our Nazi analyst is still awake in his hotel, too fearful to return home. The letters are still in the postal system, waiting to be delivered today. Eric is running laps in a park with his sisters, his dad shouting from behind them. Genesis is… gone? Strange, perhaps they shake my domain when they reform their body, much like the way Elle reforms the landscape. Perhaps their powers work the same way, Genesis pulling bodies out of an alternate dream world?

Refocus. The list for today is long. Get yourself some breakfast.

As I wander down to the kitchen, memory leaks out of the holes in my mind. This action is too similar to my daily routine, a deep etching of heading downstairs for breakfast, my dad already up. The light of a thousand mornings past stream through my mind's eye: sunny days, rainy days, dark winter mornings, snow days—

I don't block it out. I don't close my eyes. I try something new, emphasize on my self awareness, the current inputs, the thisness of the present moment, the drumbeat of seconds passing.

The memories fall into the background, storm waters receding behind the harbor wall of my blocks. I take another step, then another.

I nod at them both as I enter the kitchen, but don't talk as I load bread in the toaster. I put honey on my toast, something different from all those previous breakfasts, something new. They purposefully avoid looking at me, Gregor with his book, Mel with her laptop.

The honey is too sweet.

After taking a few bites I clear my throat and speak: "Gregor, that mindfulness book helped a bit. Thank you." My voice sounds dry and brittle; I'd exhausted it yesterday talking with Newter and the two heroes.

"You are welcome, Taylor. People should not work through their hangups unguided." He turns a steady gaze on Mel.

Some signal passes to him from her, and Gregor sighs and hefts his bulk up from the table with his one good arm. He smiles reassuringly at me as he walks to the door, his face calm and unworried. Once he is on the other side of the kitchen door, he locks it, and I trace him taking up position in front of it, his stance set and solid like one of the bouncers. I feel a mote of apprehension turning inside me. Mel has stood up herself, and is standing on top of a little cross made of electrical tape, a marker of a seemingly random position on the floor.

"Do you see it, Taylor?" she asks. Her voice is as calm as any of our training exercises.

I don't understand what she means. I consider everything in the radius of my scan, but nothing seems strange; the club is mostly empty at this hour. Someone's made a mess in the basement below us, the normally neat boxes open and strewn about on the floor, bottles and glasses nearly broken, jagged edges pointing up.

"Ah," I say.

The boxes of dangerous glass nearly cover the poured concrete, the only clear patch being below the mark where Melanie is standing. It wouldn't matter if she could see anything or not, a wave of her own power would crack the floor and tip us both in. I would be left dead or bleeding out in the rubble while she walks away. Gregor bars the only escape route, if we come to conflict, I've already lost.

"Why?" I ask, my voice stiff and angry.

"An object lesson in your own fragility, wait before you run into any more dangers. This is why we go to the edge of things rather than rushing in. Acquire information from the peripheral and vulnerable, rather than going straight to spying on the PRT as you wanted." Faultline steps away from the little mark, and I relax slightly now she can't drop me in without hurting herself. "Newter needs physical examples, so I'm trying similar instruction for you. You could have checked the basement before entering the room and been ready, or avoided the situation altogether."

I wait as she suggests, knowing there's more to her speech.

"An ancillary lesson; when you piss someone off, for example by undercutting them in front of their team, you should be paying attention, checking if they change behaviors in reaction to you being difficult. When I feel constrained, I like figuring out solutions. Laying out preparations." She says things matter of factly, as if she's a university lecturer, but her fingers are stiff and extended as she holds her hands at her hips.

I try to restrain my own anger and fear and loss, and don't succeed. "I know it's a risk, but—"

"I'm not talking about the job. I ordered you that we'd wait to tell the boys. We'd manage it. You ignored that, not for the team, not for something life or death, but for your own short term gain. Skeeter didn't move from the sofa all last night, because we failed to set his expectations. You do not hurt my team." Something sharp and jagged creeps into her tone as she speaks.

"I didn't think—"

"No you didn't," she cuts me off.

"Is this it then?" I ask with a sullen edge in my voice. "Disobey you once and now I'm off the team? Disappeared into the basement to keep your little bubble here safe?"

To my surprise, Faultline briefly chuckles. "Do you think so little of me, that if I'd wanted you gone you'd have a chance to talk? Taylor, we are never safe in this line of work. Everything has risks. I try to minimize surprises, so when we take a risk, it's one we've chosen ourselves with a clear mind."

"I've been clear." We're in this position because I did what she would have done, the angry part of my mind insists. I was pragmatic, hard, choosing the team over sentiment. Newter's safety over my Dad's freedom.

"Really? That's the only reason you broke down, broke my order?" she insists.

"I–" I let my shoulders sink under the weight of the world. "I put him there. My Dad."

Her tense fingers slowly soften and bend, as she continues in her brisk voice, "I know, Taylor, I know. I forget sometimes that not everyone on this team is rootless, lacking people they'd put higher than their teammates. I'm your boss, not your mother, I can't compel you like that. But"—she points at me—"not hurting my team includes not hurting yourself out of guilt. You have value, Taylor, your connections to your friends have value. You shouldn't spend your life too cheaply. Don't burn out trying to do the impossible."

"You think it's impossible?" I ask quietly.

"Sneak you on to a floating missile silo slash prison slash armory slash hero clubhouse, give you the time to have a heart to heart with your pops, then get you out? All without exposing the rest of the team or our reputation? No, it's not impossible. If I did think so I'd have vetoed the job, vote or no vote." She looks at me, hot intent pressing on my face. "This is just a complicated extraction job, to be broken down into tasks and defeated."

Some of the weight lifts from me, but my head still hangs down.

Melanie continues, her voice confident, "I believe in this team, I believe in you, and you believe in me. We'll get this done just like that." She snaps her fingers, the vibrant noise filling the quiet room. She strides over to her laptop on the counter and opens it with relish. "Now let's crack this camera problem of yours. Gregor, get back in here!"

I consider her words pensively as she talks through options. I trace the room and the basement below. The place where she'd moved to after leaving the 'safe space' tugged at the back of my mind. She hadn't stepped away from it all the time we'd been talking. The 'glass' in the box below that space was different from the glass in all others: softer, brittler, material somehow woven rather than viciously set. I try to extract what the words on the box's side said; tracing letters and turning the shapes into meaning was always one of the trickier parts of my scan. When I solve it, my face twists with grim amusement.

I wonder if Faultline had the sugar glass already, or if she'd bought some just for my lesson. Clever either way.

When we're done talking I go back to my room. I lie down on my side and stare at the white wall. I send out my scan to dance around the city.

I don't sleep.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Arc 3 begins - planning the break in, though of course Faultline takes payment up front!
  • We start off with a little visit to spookyville. Might not have been super necessary, but I like to keep a mood in. Do not give Swallowtaylor access to your house for extended periods!
  • Faultline is a professional, but she can also be protective by her found family and work out her frustration as only parahumans can (ie badly).
  • Thanks to Juff for the beta read.
  • Added a little visual note image to the Swallowtail powerset post, for those whom the decription isn't enough.
 
Abscission 3.2
-=≡SƧ≡=-


The axe bit deep into the concrete post, positively vibrating with glee as the material crumbled and shedded around it. The yard long gash it left behind in the training dummy was deep and ragged. Gwen's favorite toy hadn't gotten to bust any heads in the Wharf street battle, and the beast inside was feeling frisky.

Rifle shots expended, she threw herself off the building, blade thirsting for Oni Lee's neck.
Chop goes the Ninja one two three, smash goes the dealer and back to me.

Her instincts screamed at her to slice again, cut the post in half, smash and rend and tear, but the clearer part of her mind had spotted that she had an audience.

"Ma'am?" Gwen asked. One of the few good things about her truncated stint in the navy was learning all the possible inflections a crewman could put on those singular words. Acknowledging a superior was only the tip of the iceberg. This was a classic 'I'm in the middle of something here', layered with a topping of 'I can stop if you order'.

She fumbled with the cabin door, hands slick with blood. She looked back at the Petty Officer.
His eyes wide, staring. Her torn clothes wrapped around his neck, still constricting with impossible force.

Director Piggot stood on the gantry looking down at Gwen. The testing and training room had been one of the PHQ's old mud tanks, an arcing roof vault of thin metal above solid and seamless walls and floor. You had to take the folding stairway at the side in and out, while the various training equipment got lowered from the roof. Gwen had to requisition the concrete pillar each month, and it rarely lasted her more than two sessions, but she doubted the Director was here to chew her out over training expenses.

The Director's eyes were narrowed, for a moment judging her red costume in ways she didn't do the other heroes. Gwen had once thought it was an attraction thing, until Chance had shared that photo of the Director before Ellisberg. Blonde, athletic, strong, a touch of military bearing; Gwen figured she still possessed what Piggot had unwillingly lost.

The moment passed, and the Director's eyes froze over with professional ice.

"Challenger. My car leaves in 20, a walk and talk?" That it was a question rather than an order was interesting.

"Sorry ma'am, this villainous blockhead is still resisting my charms." Gwen smiled broadly, as she gestured at the pillar with her axe, easily balancing its six feet of length. If Piggot wasn't going to order her, she wasn't going to ruin her fun.

"If it takes you more than one strike to break it, we'll have to amend your file. This particular chat needs someone who can pull their weight," Piggot replied, almost disdainful.

Gwen spun, her off hand flowing up to take up the weapon in a two handed grip. The fibers of her costume flexed and stood taut as they brought the blade round in a single cleaving arc. Her laugh was edged with manic joy as the top of the pillar split and fell.

Piggot nodded, and walked off. The younger woman jogged up the stairs to catch her in the access corridor, axe weightless in her hand. The PHQ wasn't designed like an office building; rather than paths radiating out from a central elevator shaft, instead the biggest corridors wound round the edge of the square deck, extending smaller access routes into the central mass like some strangling vine. Piggot plodded towards the outer edge, her apparent aim one of the prison block legs of the platform.

Her pace was slow, labored by her weight and injuries, and Gwen had no trouble keeping up. Not a speck of pain or strain made it to Piggot's voice as she spoke. "Armsmaster is getting a commendation for his work in the Wharf Street battle."

"He'll be happy as a clam," Gwen joked.

"He'll also be away for two days in DC receiving it. He'll see a healer for his hand as well. We'll be two heroes down with Velocity on leave, but we need to milk all the positive press from this victory we can." Piggot's reply was brusque.

"Ma'am?" This one was a simpler 'so what do I do?' tone.

"We want you to take point here at PHQ during his absence."

"Shouldn't it be Chance?"

"Chance is an investigator, a proactive tester and schemer. He works as a counterpoint to Armsmaster, but we are not best served by him in the role of defender." Piggot's voice was as empty of emotion as the vacuum of space. "I want him finding Blasto and the rest of Primordial's base as the highest priority."

It made sense to Gwen — Chance always worked better with a target rather than responding to threats — but she didn't like the idea of more responsibility.

"Miss Militia?" she asked with fading hope. Surely the uptight nerd would be a better guard for a floating fortress.

The line of Piggot's mouth tightened, "Again, more suited to a proactive role. One of you considers and follows operating procedures to the letter, the other improvises, is decisive. We don't know who will be coming for the prisoners so we need someone who can roll with the hits, and hit back. And we need her out in the City calming tensions. Before you ask; Sere's power is bothersome on the PHQ and he lacks the head for command, and Dauntless' history with Riot leaves him emotionally unsuitable."

Gwen winced at the last comment; potentially killing children wasn't something she'd want weighing on her conscience either. The axe in her hand purred at the thoughts of violence, but she shushed it with a mental command.

Shawn's right-hand punch lands on her abdomen, pushing harder than he ever had before.
The training ring fills with her laughter, but there's tears in his eyes.

"Ma'am." Gwen's voice was weary with acceptance.

They'd reached the main corridor, passed through the bulkhead doors one at a time, and approached the elevator to the secure cells in the shore facing Drop Leg. The corridor's portholes let the nighttime lights of the Downtown skyline stream in, peacefully serene at a distance.

Piggot spoke again: "I've concerns about readiness here; staff on the missile installations were assigned to police actions in the city during the last few months with the Empire's fall and the Riot crisis. In addition, Armsmaster had to skip scheduled maintenance for the forcefield when preparing for the ops. Kid Win and Chariot have both done their survival training, and are going to get instruction on maintaining the generators, and one of them will be here under your supervision each day. They are strictly limited to technical support, and should not be exposed to danger in the event of an attack."

There were other Wards she'd much rather have assisting, but Zappyboy and Zippyboy were better than nothing. "And the technical crew?"

"All rotating back here." Piggot paused, for once seeming less than absolutely certain. "I would recommend relying on Mies and Cartwright; the missile crew is mostly out of towners, no locals."

Gwen fucking hated politics, "Ma'am?" she asked, already knowing the answer.

"It's not just the BBPD who had connections with the Empire. I cannot rule out similar sentiment in some of the local PRT, even if they don't wallow in it to the same extent. I know for a fact we leaked under my predecessor. And today in one of our cells we have the Empire's greatest opponent of recent years, and in another we have the man who killed Kaiser and Purity."

"Danger for the prisoners, ma'am?" Gwen wasn't Hannah, she didn't have much faith in the institutions of her new country, but that kind of breach of the PRT's professionalism seemed unthinkable. They weren't the police.

The black man lay bleeding in the street, the cop keeping his gun up. Mum clutched the younger Gwen, the tiny woman shaking.
Mum muttered swearwords, cursing Detroit, cursing the depression that had had them emigrate, cursing the Faerie Queen.

Piggot shook her head. "Risk of stupidity."

"Ma'am." Gwen murmured agreement; when it came to knocking sense into people, she never pulled her punches.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I kneel in a sterile white corridor, floored in cold and bloody flesh—

I fumble for purpose, lying under the stars—

I jerk awake, sliding on the leather of the backseats, my legs scrambling to control my movement.

"Easy. We've got a good ten minutes yet," came the rumble from the driver's seat. Spencer is still reading the sports section of his newspaper, and slowly turns another page. His long saloon thankfully has a lot more space than Melanie's compact, and I am able to right myself semi-gracefully.

This will be the shortest of the stakeouts I've had to do so far, but it is also the most time compressed, the most stressful. Our pet informants had told Melanie that Kid Win and Chariot will be spending time on the Rig, and unlike any single PRT officier, they'll be looking at the force fields and the containment cells and the sensors. We'd never get anyone else who could map the headquarters for us like that.

So all I had to do was wait near the gates to Arcadia, and catch them as they end their half day at school. Dozens of other students would be let out at the same time, off to do 'placements' that cover the Ward's heroics, but that won't be a problem for me. Trace every student's skull, find the parahumans, tag them there or follow them home. Casually breaking the unwritten rules didn't feel so wrong after seeing my dad's name on every newspaper in the city. They'd keep Nazi identities under wraps, keep Lung's identity safe, but apparently my dad didn't deserve protection, didn't deserve safety.

I'd sat on the Palanquin roof all night, empty rage vented at the stars. I'd seen fires in the distance, down by the Docks. Useless and stupid, as all it acommplished was making me exhausted today, full of nightmares of the hospital as I napped in the car.

"You want one of these?" Spencer asked, holding up a trio of protein bars. He is my driver-slash-support today, as the only one of the trusted staff whose height, age and looks could stretch to us being father and child in Faultline's opinion. I didn't see it; his brawn against my stick arms, or his sharp face compared with my frog mouth just didn't work, but we do what we must for the job.

My legs still ache from yesterday's paintball training, so extra sustenance sounds good. "Sure. The hazelnut please."

He is careful not to touch my hand as he passes me the bar. I don't get Spencer; he seems apprehensive with me and Skeeter, but cracks jokes with Newter and slaps Gregor on the shoulder in camaraderie. It can't be fear of capes or Case 53s. Is it that we are newer? That something Faultline said worried him? An unrelated bad experience? Just disliking nerds—

The school bell is ringing. Refocus.

This is the dangerous part; if the Wards' PRT minders made us, or worse, if Wonder came in range, we'd need to make an escape that might throw all our planning and work out the window. I hadn't had time to extend my domain much beyond the car — arriving too early would have been suspicious — but I center my scan on a bit of sidewalk closer to the gate.

The gates gleam, panels of white tile and glass that shines in the afternoon light, fresh and cared for in a way Winslow never had been. The students too are clean and well dressed; not everyone looks rich, but all their clothes are in good repair, and no one has a face like they'd missed a meal or several nights' sleep. Someone cares for these kids.

Forty, fifty, a hundred bodies pass in and pass out of my scan. For brief moments I hold everything of theirs within the prism of my power; so many flaws, imperfections, and weaknesses laid bare. I choose not to obsess, let the data flow through me and out, fading.

Three parahumans walk together, bickering over something, moving fast. All in casual clothes fit for school, jerseys and jeans and outdoor shoes. They each have heavy phones, dense with information-rich chips, the phones' expensiveness not matching the middling quality of their dress.

The Wards.

A pale boy with messy brown hair is accompanied by two black teenagers that to my shock, I recognise. A narrow, lanky guy with close cut hair, and a lithe girl with long straightened locks. Trevor and Sophia. Both had transferred out of Winslow last year to many people's surprise, and the pieces quickly slot into place in my memory. Chariot and Shadow Stalker joined the Wards soon after so their identities are obvious.

Bitter contempt briefly catches in my throat; if the Wards would take on Rune, nothing Sophia had done at Winslow, the bullying and the damage done to me, would even register for them. She joins and they roll out the red carpet and they get her into the good school, the place I'd begged to escape to, the power she offers the only thing that matters.

Oh well, whatever.

I breathe out, I still have a job to do. Sophia is nothing but a petty annoyance, a constraint to the task that I'll have to avoid. I do not care about this, I tell myself. I've done more than enough hiding memories, so again I hold my feelings close, the little flame of anger scouring away the preemptive guilt at what I plan to do to her fellow Ward.

The parahuman I don't know has to be Kid Win as his face doesn't match the features I'd traced under Clockblocker's mask last week. Only one option remains and I focus as hard as I can, my power reaching up from the stone slabs of the sidewalk as they cross over. The instant of contact as his foot falls is just enough.

"Kid with the brown hair, just passing us now," I murmur to Spencer. "I've only got his sneakers. Need to follow him to finish the job before he changes out of them and goes somewhere else."

"Right. What's the plan?" His eagerness made me feel a little better.

"We keep a block away and move with him, and hope he goes home. If he goes to the PRTHQ we'll try something else." Spencer's face creases slightly. Is it what I said? Faultline would have used more assertive language, language which left no room for doubt. 'Hope' had been a mistake, maybe just a strong use of 'when' would have been better.

I'm still thinking about it as Spencer pretends to receive a phone call, and then pulls the car out into the road. We slowly progress through the traffic of parents collecting children, me guiding his turns as I follow the tiny speck of domain embedded in a plastic sole. Through my scan I know when Sophia leaves the two boys with nothing but a curt grunt of acknowledgement, and that they briefly discuss some video game before Trevor splits away as well.

Kid Win's pace picks up now he's on his own, hurrying a few more blocks to reach his home. We drift after him, careful not to come too close. His home is a lot like mine, an older two story detached that had seen better days. But where we are now is further towards the north-west of the city, a quieter area, uphill and closer to the I95 than where I live— where I'd lived.

Kid Win almost jogs up to his front door, and enters the house in a whirlwind of activity, leaving his shoes in the hallway. My scan from them still covers him as he scarfs down a sandwich as a short woman with brown hair that matches his tells him about her day. A quick hug and he's up in his room packing underwear and bits of electronics into an overnight bag. He helps his mother fix a tap and dashes after a wiry black dog in their small garden. The twenty minutes of his home life is infuriatingly normal as we close in.

"Still on the same play?" Spencer asks as we drive up the street.

"Yeah. We don't know how long it will be till he's collected. It's this one, pull up at the neighbors."

Spencer obliges, parking away from the curb, before getting out and popping the car's hood. With a palmed bottle he fakes a gout of steam, and keeps up a convincing angry patter as he pretends to play with the engine. I get out of the car, wrapping my giant hoodie around myself, eyes hidden and safe behind sunglasses, and likewise pretend to fiddle with my phone. I channel every speck of bored teenager I can into my pose as I stand on the sidewalk. Every foot closer will help as my domain starts to creep along the ground towards Kid Win's house. I feel touches of heat as the neighborhood glances at us but they're fast and fleeting, no consequence to busy lives.

"You guys need any help?" a young male voice asks.

Spencer and I turn to look at Kid Win. He's standing at the end of his own driveway, already holding a toolbox.

A slightly panicked gaze lands on me from Spencer. Luckily the young hero is also looking at me, taking me in with a glance up and down, his gaze a soldering iron poking at a circuit board. I think it's being a teenage girl rather than being suspicious of me, as he wouldn't spend as much time on my hair if it is the latter. I suppress my instinctive flinch and force a smile that seems agonizingly fake from the inside. I gesture at Spencer, try to show enthusiasm.

"Hey Dad, it's a good Samaritan." I try to make my voice higher and louder than my normal tones. "Maybe let him take a look before you mess up Aunt Mabel's car again?"

Spencer pauses, one second, two seconds, I start to panic before mercifully he speaks, "That's enough sass from you, young lady. But sure, kid, I ain't doing this no favors. Engine just started steaming and smelling, maybe something was leaking you know?"

He moves out the way to let the teenager come up to the engine. A part of me worries that Kid Win will think it odd that an adult is deferring to him, but then memories surface; Consul quipping with Brandish, Lady Photon looking at Valor for reassurance. Capes get different treatment, young capes grow up too fast, and are arrogant in many subtle ways. Am I arrogant? I wonder as I walk over and lean against the side of the car. Could you be worthless and arrogant?

Kid Win's eyes flick to me, then back to the engine. Spencer leans over him, face a mask of keen interest. I'd poured my domain into the car earlier as a matter of course, and contact connects me back, the car-shaped pool of me and the me-shaped pool of me flowing together like droplets mixing.

As he investigates the perfectly functional machine I reach out, through his knee pressed against the bumper, his elbow on the water tank, his fingers touching the engine block. I flow in, ready to make him safe.

One step closer.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


One step back.

I trace the tiny fish as they circle Skeeter, darting out of the beam of his lights as he trudges home along the silty floor of the Bay. The brief hope we'd had that the forcefield didn't go all the way to the bottom is now punctured, the oversight in the specifications rather than reality. My positive emotions deflate under the pressure of the distant water.

Melanie's orders are for me to sleep, but as I lie in my bed the task seems impossible. I know there is more I can be doing, more ways I can help. The idea of another day of information gathering tomorrow is excruciating; I have a bone deep need to act.

I check Kid Win again, or 'Chris' as his family call him, but he's still asleep in his bed at home, laptop flickering as it plays an unwatched movie. He hadn't gone to the Rig the whole afternoon and evening. I'd kept my scan on him, but he hadn't said anything sensitive, anything that might help my dad, no matter how long I'd spent tracking him. Maybe our informants are wrong, maybe everything is going to go wrong—

I shift back to Skeeter, to keep him in one-sided company. The wetsuit and weighted belt make him look older, bulkier, more intimidating. The tight goggles and constant thin stream of blood leaking from his mouth into the dark water completes the image of some horror from the deep. It's an amazing scene to trace, one just for me.

I muse that it's the emergent properties of a cape's power that surprise you, the little things that let you sucker punch the opponent. Gregor's bones are soft and cartilaginous, but it means he can get up from being hit by a truck. Newter's tail looks like it's for balance, but it's an additional limb strong enough to break an arm. And Skeeter produced blood from nowhere, oxygenated blood; he could drown his lungs in his own power and not need to breathe. How the Crew discovered these things about themselves are stories locked deep in the strata of their years together, layers I might never have a chance to dig through. Where will I go if my Dad rejects me? Where will I go if my Dad is never free again—

I swing myself out of bed, and walk downstairs. It is still barely eleven, I can sleep later.

In the common room, Melanie is sitting on one of the torn leather sofas recycled from the VIP rooms. Elle is next to her and they're both reading from the same slim volume, and dressed for casual warmth. Elle is a keen reader, but likes someone else to read with her, to remember the place on the page when she goes elsewhere. I'd begun The Poetics of Space with her last week, and it thankfully looks like she and Melanie will finish it today. The book's heavy consideration on the meanings of home wouldn't be something I could handle right now.

Melanie looks up as I enter the room. I'm getting better at reading her expressions, emotional tells displaced to her finger muscles. Brief tension of anger, then a wriggle of amusement.

"Did something happen, Taylor? I thought we agreed you'd get some rest," she said calmly.

I try to evade. "I was monitoring things, wanting to make sure Skeeter gets back okay you know."

"Gregor will get him home."

"Right. Yeah."

"You know. Taylor, you should listen when I say there is no force multiplier like a full night's sleep. We could raid the medicine cabinet, or—" She pauses, looking at Elle. The other girl is smiling, motionless, already elsewhere with the immensity of her dreaming. I smell summer flowers in the air, and the walls are full of roots. "We could do a drill if you want, tire you out while waiting for Elle to find her way back."

I'm surprised at my eagerness for the idea. I thought I'd had my fill of distractions in the weeks I'd spent procrastinating instead of finding my Dad, but words escape my mouth.

"Sure. What'll we do?"

"Got to keep an eye on Elle, so we'll have to stay in here." She strides over to the large whiteboard we'd been planning the job on and tosses me a small object that I fumble to catch. "Let's start on knifework, you need to counter grapple and to be able to display threat."

I look down at the large board marker. "Knife?"

She takes on her lecturer air, where her resemblance to Mom is the strongest. "You think we'd start with a blade? We're going to cover the important things for a beginner: drawing safely and quietly, holding the opponent's visual attention, keeping your body behind the weapon, footwork. A pen without a lid works for all of them."

"Worried your stunt left me hungry for revenge?" I slowly unscrew the marker's lid, I emphasize the moist blue tip till it fills Melanie's world.

"No," she says with steady certainty, "you blame yourself over it more."

I grunt an empty rejoinder. Melanie puts me through my paces: hiding and bringing out the pen, dancing to keep it in position as she jumps and throws spoons and shouts to unnerve me. I do gain minor revenge in leaving blue scrawls on her white shirt, and don't conceal my grin. After forty minutes, my pitiful stamina is spent, and I collapse into the couch across from Elle.

"Good workout," Mel says, "I've seen worse beginners."

"Next time with pens again?" I question. I'm aware of my time with the Crew ticking away, an aching thought.

"Actually using a blade means something went wrong, it'll keep till your back," she replies offhand, retrieving the marker pens and putting them under the board. She eyes the details drawn there for a long minute before talking again.

"Still awake after that?"

"Mentally? Yeah."

"I've two main plans for insertion at the moment. Both will work the same once you are on the platform, we'll discuss that later. The one we don't use to get you in could be repurposed as the extraction."

"Oh?"

"First option: we get you alone onboard with a supply cart, there's obvious weaknesses in that chain. The rest of us will provide a distraction while you're on route, and I'll leak something about the ABB trying to free Lung. It's a lot of hours for the entry though, and will have trouble with locked doors"

I'm not sure I like the idea of being held inside a tiny space for hours.

She continues in her brisk tones, "Second option: we take a boat and Elle uses her new locus to bypass the force field, swimmers get to the Leg. Gregor would accompany you for the first stages. Obviously a lot more risk to the team, and relies on a specific construction from Elle."

The girl in question smiles at hearing her name, but doesn't open her eyes. The carpet in the room is a rich green like a summer meadow now, a few tiny wildflowers blooming underfoot, we'll have to move her soon. Her power has never stopped spinning in her skull all the times she's been within my scan, but the cloud of information is almost orderly at the moment. A key that's also a map that's also the landscape, mercurial and transcendent. I try to fix her current brain in my memory.

Wait.

"Not Newter to climb the rig?" I ask.

"No."

I think about that for a while as Mel keeps talking about schedules and shift changes, but I slowly get lost in the trace on Elle's mind. The complexity makes everything else seem simpler.

I wake up with the morning light. In my own bed but still in my clothes; someone must have carried me up. The weight on my mind isn't gone, but it isn't heavier.

Ready to face the day.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Author's notes:
  • I do enjoy writing Challenger, her internal nicknames for people and her boisterous energy, got to be careful to not go too pirate though.
  • 'Survival' as in the survival training course people would take before being allowed on a floating facility.
  • Theres been a lot intense 'Taylor works out Sophia is Shadow Stalker' scenes in fanfic over the years, but I felt this different track fit better. Neither of them are in their canon place after all.
  • Heist planning, turns out secure facilities are hard!
  • Thanks so much to Juff for the beta read.
 
Back
Top